Book Title: Abhakshya Anantkay Vichar
Author(s): Pranlal Mangalji
Publisher: Jain Shreyaskar Mandal Mahesana
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003639/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIabhakSya-anantakAya-vicAra (hindI bhASAmeM) prakAzaka: zrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa mahesANA. ( u. gUjarAta) Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ A RTHAIRE TR HIAHIM Anistlink RArun amisama ke turn tuml-AIRIDAINIKI amalAIMER / zrI abhakSya anantakAya vicAra [hindI bhASAmeM ] rasanendriya kI Asakti meM vaza hokara jAnapanase yA ajAnapanase hotA huvA doSo se sAdhArmika baMdhuo aura bahinoM ko bacAne kA vAtsalya bhAvaseM Premipan ranigalur misnianmus sunelu INtors: SAndean amrpana ranimlsawmantra aniamrn ament simporam varieans amidney awnidih immikant mULa lekhakaHzA. prANalAla maMgaLajI-junAgaDhanivAsI gujarAtI AvRtti para se anuvAdaka tathA prakAzakasadgata seTha veNIcaMda suracaMda saMsthApitazrI jaina zreyaskara maMDaLa-mhesANA Malamaula mein Hai Anish anisunaminema raipur samanan AITR HIMAMMmniglism awaigaws Lumipauwanipom misanman NHAIHA NIKARI prathamAvRti saMvat 1998 cIra saMvat 2468 sane 1942 mudraka : kezavalAla sAMkaLacaMda zAha mudraNasthAna : vIravijaya prinTIMga-presa salAposa krosa roDa-amadAvAda mUlya 0-6-0 Lamm, sans: amiti l dTHU aning IRIT GIRI CHHATNP Tamily AIRS-NEAR TRIPA TIME TARIKAARATHI ___ Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA jagat meM jainadharma kA dayA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa sarva prakAra kA AcAra saba AcAra meM zreSTha hai / vratadhAri zrAvaka baMdhuo bAisa abhakSya aura battIza anaMtakAya kA tyAga rakhate hai / unako aura jo vratadhArI nahIM bhI hogA una saba ko jaina dRSTi se bhakSyAbhakSya kI mAhitI ke liye lekhakane yaha suMdara pustaka likhA hai / prANalAlabhAI pIcche se AItI dIkSA lekara, puNyavijayajI nAmaseM apanA janma saphaLa kara Aja varSoMse svargavAsI hue hai / kiMtu unakA yaha pustaka khUba upakAraka ho rahA hai / yaha pustaka gujarAtI bhASA meM likhA gayA hai / jisakI Ajataka cha AvRtti hamArI saMsthA tarpha se chapa cukI hai / isa pustaka kI upayogItA jagajAhira hai / kyA khAnA ? kyA na khAnA ? ityAdi bAtoM kI AvazyakatA sabako hI rahatI hai, aura kyA khAne meM kyA doSa hai ? yaha bhI jAnanA Avazyaka hotA hai / isase yaha pustaka kI AvazyakatA pratyeka jaina gRhameM rahatI hai / isa atyanta upayogI graMtha kI AvazyakatA saba jaina bhAiyoM aura bahinoM ke liye eka sarakhI hone se gujarAtI bhASA aura lipi ko na samajane vAle sAdhArmika bhAiyoM ke lAbha ke liye hamane hiMdI bhASAntara karavA kara yaha pustaka chipavAyA hai| Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 I isa pustaka meM jaina dRSTise bhakSyAbhakSyakA viveka acchI tarahaseM samajAyA hai / jaina dRSTikA bhakSyAbhakSya vivekakA mukhya tattva - ahisA, saMyama aura tapaH yaha tina hai / isa hetuse - koi cIjakA abhakSya pa ahiMsA dRSTi hai / yaha dRSTi mukhya hai / tathA kaI vastuoM kA abhakSyanA saMyama aura tapa tyAgakI dRSTisaM bhI hai| garbhitameM mArgAnusArI dRSTimeM Arogya, tathA mAnasika aura AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI dRSTi bhI A jAtI hai / hamako duHkhase kabula karanA paDatA hai ki isa grantha kA bhASAntara kI bhASA saMtoSakAraka nahIM hai / hiMdI bhASA saundarya kI dRSTi se hamArA bhASAntara saMpUrNa rItisa~ apUrNa aura asaMtoSakAraka hai / yaha truTi hamArA khyAlameM barAbara hai / tathAprakAra ke bhASAntarakAra ke abhAva meM jo sAdhana milA, unakA upayoga kara ke hamane yaha pustaka chipavAyA hai / AzA hai kiisaseM kuccha lAbha to avazya hogA / bhASA kaisI bhI ho, tathApi matalaba samajakara isa mAphika jo koi vartana karegA so avazya kuccha ne kuccha Atmika aura pAramArthika lAbha pAvegA / tathApi bALajIvo kA AkarSaNa ke liye bhASA saundarya avazya honA hI cAhiye, aura jJAnAcAra kI dRSTiseM bhASA zuddhi bhI avazya honI cAhiye / paraMtu bhASA zuddhi aura saundarya kI rAha dekhakara kArya multavI rakhane se AtmArthI jIvoM ko lAbha se vaMcita rahane denA uttama na samajakara hamane yathAzakti bhASA zuddhi aura bhASA saundarya meM saMtoSa mAnakara isa Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pustaka prasiddha kara dIyA hai / koi sujJa vidvAn mahAzaya isa graMtha kI bhASA meM yathAyogya sudhAra kara hamako bhejeMge, to tadanusAra AgAmI AvRtti meM sudhAra kara chapavAyeMge / AzA hai ki koi tathAprakArakA vidvAn bhAvanAzIla mahAzaya avazya puNyakA bhAgI hogaa| kAgaja aura hiMdI chApa kAmameM adhika kiMmata lagane se hamako kiMmata 0-6-0 rakhanI par3I hai| aura gujarAtI AvRttimeM rakhA huvA AhAra mImAMsA kA vistRta aura abhyAsa yogya nibaMdha pustaka kA kada baDha jAnekA bhaya se isa hIMdI AvRtti meM rakhA nahIM hai, tathApi jijJAsuo gujarAtI AvRtti se paDha skeNge| antameM zAstra Adi se viruddhakI kei bAta kA ullekha huA ho, to unake liye micchA mi dukkaDaM dete hai| --prakAzaka pa Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya maMgalAcaraNAdi uddeza grantha bAvIsa abhakSyo bAraha prakaraNa sArAMza prakaraNa 1 lA bAvIsa abhakSyoM para TuMka vivecana paMcodumbara 5 paJcodumbara 4 mahA vigaio upasaMhAra 10 barapha 11 viSa 12 karA 13 bhUmikAya sacitta kaccA loNa 14 rAtribhojana 15 bahu bIja 16 saMdhANa ( AcAra) 17 gholavaDeM (dvidaLa ) 18 vaigaNa 19 anajAne phaLa 20 tuccha phaLa 21 calita rasa viSayAnukramaNikA panA 1 15 19 24 25 B 34 44 45 49 56 58 59 prakaraNa 2 rA calita rasakA spaSTokaraNa 61 62 68 68 1 ATA 2 jalebI 3 halavA 4 amratI 5 mAvA 6 murabbA 7 saMbhArA 8 9 kerI 10 pApaDa 11 caTano 12 saMbhAryA 13 pakUvAnna dUdhapAka (mIThAino kAnTa) 14 cavAMNA 15 cUramAkA laDDu 16 rasoi 17 bIraMja odana 18 dahIM 19 dUdha 20 ghI 29 baLI 70 60 72 74 75 76 17.7 77 78 78 80 81 82 82 84 86 88 92 4 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 khaTTe Dhokale 23 gholavaDAM 24 khA~ kareM 25 pApaDake loe 26 jugalI rAba 27 rAyatA 28 zekA huA dhAnya 29 khicaDAkA DhuMDhaNIyA prakaraNa 3 rA 22-32 anantakAya 18 kisalaya - patra 19 khirasuAnaMda 25 mULA 26 bhUmiphoDA 27 vatthulAkI bhAjI 28 virUDhAna 29 pAlake kI bhAjI 30 suaravallI 31 komaLa iMmalI 32 AlukaMda anantakAya kI oLakha kItanI eka sUcanAeM 1 dUdha 2 nIlA adraka 13 baTeTAM-DuMgaLI 4 methI w 95 5 bAIza abhakSya kA tyAga 96 viSe upasaMhAra 96 97 97 97 98 98 99 100 101 101 102 102 102 102 102 102 103 102 104 104 104 104 105 prakaraNa 4 thA, 5 vA, 6 TThA. bAIsa abhakSya sivAya kI abhakSya vastueM 1 phAgaNa zu. 15 seM kAra 110 taka zu. 15 taka abhakSya gaNAtI cIjeM. 1 se 48 106 3 azADa 2. ArdrA nakSatra se tyAga kerI rAyaNa 111 yogya 112 zu. 15 seM kArataka zuddha 15 taka 1 se 16 4 hammeza tyAga karane abhakSya 112 yogya 112 1 se 58 5 bahu AraMbhaseM na vAparane yogya 1 se 16 6 loka viruddha tathA jaina darzana viruddha abhakSya vastueM 112 114 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 1 se 12 8 sa jIvakI bahuta hiMsA hone se choDane yogya 115 129 130 130 darekakI vigata 115 1 khajura 115 2 khArIka 115 3 seM 10 kAjuseM jaradALu 116 13 se 17 tala tela vigere 116 18 se 40 bhAjI-patra zAka 117 31 nAgaravelakA pAna 117 35 mIThA nIMba 118 pakkI karo aura rAyaNa 118 1 sukavanI 119 2 khopara 121 3 se 12 poMka vigere 121 4 hammeza tyAgayogya vastu1 bhaDathA 122 2 uMdhiyA 3 paradezo meMdA 4 gaLyAM kAju 5 vilAyatI DibbemeM peka 124 6 6 se 21 soDA vigere 125 22 se 35 bIDI vigere 126 36 staMbhaka davAeM vigere 127 37 vilAyatI davAeM 40 guDa 128 41 paradezI khAMDa 42 kesara 129 43 akhI kaThoLa 44 seM 49 biskuTa 50 Tutha pAuDara 131 54 hoTelo 134 55-56 vividha pArTIyAM 136 58 pANI 138 1 isa 142 2 se 20 sItAphaLa vigere 142 zIMgoDA 142 vAloLa 132 paMDorA phaNasa bhUrA koLAM 144 koLAM 144 kaDavA tUMbaDA 144 pakkAM kaMToleM 144 kArelAM TIMDorA TabheTAM kaMkoDA 1-2 bIlAM-bIlI 144 3 saragavekI zoga 4 kobIja 122 123 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 thI 4 bhoMDA, kaTolA, turIyAM, kArelAM 145 prakaraNa 7 vAM vAparane yogya zAka phaLa viSe 146 prakaraNa 8 vAM sacitta tyAgI, dvAdaza vratadhArI, cauda niyama dhAranAra mATe sacitta acittakI samaja 151 prakaraNa 9 vAM zrAvakanA gharamAM pALayA yogya niyamo 1 daza caMdaravA 2 sAta gaLaNA 3 vA suNa kese vAparanA? 163 / prakaraNa 10 va zrAvikA vhenoko sUcanAeM 169 prakaraNa 11 vAM samucchima paJcendriya jIvokI dayA viSe 183 prakaraNa 12 vAM paramAhata zrI kumArapALa mahArAjAkA bAraha bratokI saMkSipta noMdha 194 zrI lAbhasUrikRta abhakSya anaMtakAyakI sajjhAya 204 zrI sacitta acitta vicAra sajjhAya zrImad upAdhyAyajI mahArAja zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja viracita cAra-AhAra-aNAhArakI sajjhAya samApta Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // zrI-vItarAga-paramAtmAne namaH // ... abhakSya-anantakAya-vicAra maGgalAcaraNaH viSayaH saMbaMdhaH adhikArIH prayojanaH i. ati duSkara tapaH aura rAgadveSa ko kSayaH kara mokSa kI vizAla samRddhi prApta karane meM nikaTopakArI vartamAna zAsana ke nAyaka zramaNa bhagavaMta zrImahAvIra jinezvara prabhu ko hameM namaskAra karanA caahie| ATha mada kA jaya karane ke sAtha meM iMdriyoM ke damana karane vAle tathA uttama dharma aura zukla dhyAna dhAraNa karane meM sadA tatpara munipuGgavoH zrIgaNadhara bhagavaMtoH tathA dhuraMdhara pUrvAcAryoH hamArA maMgala kreN| caudaha pUrvadhara zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIH zrIsthUlabhadrasvAmIH dazapUrvI zrIvajrasvAmIH tathA zrIdevardhigaNi kSamAzramaNajI Adi nigraMtha zramaNa bhagavaMto ko hama zaraNa lete haiN| zrI mRgAvatIH aura candanabAlAH pramukha sAdhvIjI ke uttama cAritra, zIla tathA vinayAdi guNoM kA aharniza anumodana karanA caahie| zrI ANaMdajIH zrIkAmadevajIH zrI puNiyAjI aura zrI jIraNaH pramukha zrAvakoM ke uttama uttama dvAdaza vrata, jJAnaH Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ darzana: cAritraH ina tIna ratnoM kI ArAdhakatAH tathA dRr3ha samyaktvAdiH uttama guNoM kA hama zIghra anukaraNa karate jAveM / zrI sulasA aura zrI revatI : pramukha zIlavatI zrAvikAoM kA dRr3ha samyaktvAdi caritroM kA smaraNaH anukaraNaH hameM sadA prApta hove | zrI jaina zAsana kI adhiSThAyikA zrI zrutadevI sakala siddhi pradAna kare / zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ke zAsana kI rakSA karane vAle mAtaGga yakSaH aura siddhAyikA devI kI stuti vighna zAnti ke lie maiM karatA hUM | zrI jainadharma kI sevA karane meM tatpara anya samyagdRSTi devoM ko smaraNa kara, zrI sUtra - siddhAMta meM se uddhata kara, jinAjJAnusAra tyAga karane kI icchAvAle: aura dharma ke icchukaH jIvoM ko bhakSyAbhakSya kA viveka samajhAne ke lie abhakSyaanantakAya vicAra nAmaka graMthakA prAraMbha karatA hUM / utsarga mArga meM: - zrAvaka ko prAsuka - acitta nirdoSa AhAra lene ko kahA hai, aura zakti na hone para apavAda mArga meM:- zrAvaka sacitta kA tyAgI honA hI cAhie / agara vaha bhI na bana sake, to bAisa abhakSyaH aura battIsa anantakAyaH vageraha kA tyAgI to jarUra honA cAhie / Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ *[zrAvaka ke dhArmika jIvana meM bhI ahiMsAHtapaH aura saMyama pradhAna rUpa se hone caahie| isa kAahAra meM bhI ye tIna tatva avazya hone hI cAhie / ye tina tattva jaina AhAravidhi aura bhakSyAbhakSya vicAra kI bhIkasauTI rUpa hai| "jaina khAnapAna kI vidhi meM ArogyaH rucyutpAdakatvaH vageraha tattvoM kA sthAna nahIM hai" aisA kisI ko bhI nahIM mAnanA cAhie / paraMtu ye sabakI sAtha Upara janAe hue tIna tattva mukhya hote haiN| vAcaka mahAzaya vaha hakIkata isa pustaka meM kucha vistAra se jAna sakeMge] bAisa abhakSyaHpaMcuMbaricau-vigaI him-vis-krgeas-bmttttoa| rAi-bhoyaNagaMciya bahu-bIya aNaMta-saMdhANA // 1 // gholavaDA vAyaMgaNa amuNiya-nAmAiM puppha phlaaii| tuccha phalaM calia-rasaM vajje vajjANibAvIsaM // 1 // pAMca prakAra ke Ubara phala, cAra mahA vagaI, hima, viSa, kar3A (aulA), saba taraha kI miTTI, rAtri bhojana, ___ * mUla graMtha meM athavA nIce kI TippaNIyoM meM prAyaH jahAM [ aise] koSThaka ke bIca meM likhA huvA ho vaha isa AvRtti meM hamAre dvArA abhI hI bar3hatI kI huI samajhanA caahie| Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahu bIja, anaMtakAya, saMdhAna-bora-athANA vageraha, gholavar3A, veMgaNa, ajAne phUla aura phala, tuccha phala, aura calita rasa, ye 22 bAisa varz2ane yogya abhakSyoM ko varjanA caahie| 1-2 bAisa-abhakSya pAMca UMbara:- 10 hima (barapha) 1 var3a vRkSa ke phala 11 viSa (jhahara) 2 pArasa pIpalA tathA 12 kar3A (aulA) pIpalI ke phala 13 saba taraha kI miTTI 3 plakSa (pIpalA) kA phala 14 rAtrI bhojana 4 UMbarA (gulara) ke phala 15 bahu bIja phala 5 kacuMbara (kAlI Ummara) 16 anaMtakAya kA phala 17 acAra-athANAM cAra mahavigaI 18 gholavaDA 6 madhu (zahada) 19 veMgaNa 7 madirA 20 ajAnA phala-phUla 8 mAMsa 21 tuccha phala 9makkhana 22 calita rasa yaha do mUla gAthAoM ke Upara sAre graMtha kI racanA kI gaI hai / isI lie uddeza graMtha batAkara usa hareka kA vivecana karane meM aavegaa| Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 pahale prakaraNa meM - bAisa abhakSyoM para muddesara (sUkSma) vivecana | 2 dUsare prakaraNameM-calita rasa / 3 tIsare prakaraNa meM - 32 battIsa anaMtakAya / 4 cauthe prakaraNa meM - bhakSyAbhakSyakA parimita samaya / 5 pAMca meM prakaraNa - ati hiMsA ke kAraNa se varNya padArtha | 6 chaTTe prakaraNameM - unhALA meM aura cAturmAsa meM, tathA gIle hone se aura caumAsA hone se varjita padArtha / 7 sAtaveM prakaraNameM- cAlU vAparane meM AnevAlI ( hameza AnevAlI ) vanaspatiyeM aura usa viSaya meM rakhane yogya viveka / 8 AThaveM prakaraNa - vratadhArioMko kaI eka upayogI sUcanAeM | 9 navameM prakaraNa meM - zrAvaka ke ghara meM tathA vartana meM pAlane yogya kucha niyama / 10 dasaveM prakaraNameM-zrAvikAoM ke yogya sUcanAeM / 11 igyArahaveM prakaraNameM- sammUrchima jIvakI dayA pAlane ke viSaya meM vicAra / 12 bArahaveM prakaraNameM- zrI kumArapAla mahArAja ke bAraha vrata / Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa 1 pahalA bAisa abhakSyoM para muktasara vivecana 5 paJcodumbara 1 var3a ke phl| 2 pArasapIpalA aura pIpala ke phala / 3 plakSa jAta ke pIpale ke phala / 4 UMbara (gUlara) ke phl| 5 kacuMbara (kAlumbara) ke phala / ina pAMca hI vRkSoM ke phala meM aneka sUkSma trasajIva uDate huedekhane meM Ate haiM, jinakI ginatI nahIM ho sakatI hai| isa lie [usI taraha usa meM choTe 2 bArIka bIja bhI bahuta hote haiM] ve sabhI abhakSya haiM / isa lie unakA tyAga karanA / duSkAla ityAdi ke prasaMga se anna na milatA ho to bhI vivekI jJAnI puruSa ye khAte hI naahiiN| [bIja ke aneka vanaspati jIvoMkI, aura usa meM paDe hue anya trasa jIvoMkI, isa prakAra se do taraha ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| pIpalI ke phala ko bhI isI prakAra meM smjhnaa|] 1 phala meM jitane bIja utane hI vanaspapi ke jIva jAnane / una sabakI thor3e se svAda ke liye hiMsA karanI ucita nahIMhai ! ___ Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra vigaio. 6 madhu 7 madirA 8 mAMsa 8 makkhana ina cAra hI vastuoM ke raMga ke jaise asaMkhya jIva una meM hamezAM (niraMtara) utpanna hote haiM, isa vAste abhakSya haiM / tathA ye cAra mahA vigaI ati vikAra karane vAlI haiN| [isI lie mAnasika aura zArIrika doSa bhI utpanna karane vAlI haiM] una kA vizeSa varNana yogazAstraH jaina tattvAdarzaH vageraha bahuta se graMthoM meM batalAyA hai / isa lie yahAM saMkSepa meM hI kahanA caahie| 6 madhu-vAgarIye, bhIla Adi jAti ke loga madhu ke chatte-(mAle) lAte haiN| ve loga prathama zahada kI makkhiyoM ke chatte kI nIceM dhuMvA karate haiM, isa se una ko atyaMta duHkha de kara una ke nivAsa rUpa isa chatte meM se bahAra nikAlate haiN| usa chatte meM ur3ave meM azakta una ke choTe bacce hone se, ve saba apane priya prANoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| eka AdamI kA bahuta varSoM taka, atyaMta parizrama se saMgraha kiyA huvA dhana eka hI rAta meM cora Akara curA le jAve to usa ko tathA usake kuTuMbiyoM ko kitanA bhArI duHkha hotA hai ? isI prakAra se ina aneka jIvoM ke bahuta samaya pUrva se kie hue parizrama se apane nirvAha ke lie taiyAra kiye huve zahada ko [madhupoDaM-vizrAma Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthala - gRha ] vAgarIye vagairaha anArya svabhAva ke loga atyaMta kaSTa de kara lUTa jAveM, to unako kitanA duHkha hotA hogA ? aura ese hiMsaka logoM ko hama uttejanA deveM, vaha kitanA jyAdA trAsajanaka hai 1 phira madhu meM niraMtara asaMkhya jIva upaja te hai / isa se usakA avazya tyAga karanA ucita hai / 1 rasa lolupatA se koI manuSya zahada khAve, yaha bAta to dUra rahI, paraMtu auSadha ke taura para madhu khAve to bhI vaha naraka kA kAraNa hai / jaise jIvita rahane ke liye koI bhUla se koI kAlakUTa viSa kI kaNI mAtra bhI khA jAya, to vaha avazya hI mara jAya / usI prakAra se madhu khAne se naraka gati prApta hotI hai / isI lie anya mata ke purANa vagairaha zAstroM meM bhI usakA tyAga karane ke lie kahA hai / AtmArthI zUravIra jIva anya jIvoM ko sva- samAna ginakara esI abhakSya cIjoM kA sarvathA tyAga karate haiM / aura mahAroga Ave yA prANAMta kaSTa Ave, to bhI inakA sparza taka nahIM karate / unako sahasra vAra dhanya hai ! isa lie he baMdhuo ! pramAda ko chor3a kara isa cIja ko tyAgane ke lie zUravIra bano / [ vartamAna samaya meM zahada ko khurAka tarIke upayoga meM lAne ke lie adhika pramANa se prayoga karane ke lie rAjya kI tarapha se bahuta kharcA kara zahada kI makhiyoM koM pAlI jAtI Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, paraMtu zahada kA yaha jyAdA prayoga Arogya ko bigaadd'egaa| yaha hamArA nizcita mata hai| Arogya ke niyamoM ko bicAra karate hue koI bhI, eka hI rasa pradhAna cIja saba ko, sarvadA sarvathA mAphika par3atI hI nhiiN| isI se ese prayatna hiMsaka, prajAkA dhana aura bhAvI Arogya ko hAnikAraka hI hameM mAlUma par3ate haiN| kesI ajJAnatA cala rahI hai ? samaya 2 ke pravAha ke anusAra aneka pravRtioM jana samudAya meM phaila jAtI haiN| usI taraha kI lagana lagI rahatI hai| usa ke upara se ve sabhI grAhya hI haiM, esA samajhanA nahIM. paraMtu viveka se anubhava se vicAra kara ke hameM grahaNa karane yogya vastu kA hI grahana karanA caahie| aura agrAhya kA tyAga karanA caahie| isa lie madhu makkhI ko pAlane kI pravRtti meM sahayoga denA ucita nahIM hai| sarakAra kI to yaha icchA hai, phIra kamIzana nImakara, prajA meM mata pracArakara, prajAkI tarpha se madhu bhakSaNa kA ucchera karAne kA Agraha karAne kI tarakIba racI gai hai !] 7 madirA-isa kA sarvathA tyAga karane vAle ko vilAyatI davA kA bhI tyAga karanA caahie| kephI (zarAba) dravyoM se mizrita davAie tatkAla lAbha karatI haiM, paraMtu usakA asara jAne ke bAda jyAdA nirvalatA AtI hai / isa lie davAiyoM meM bhI isa kA upayoga ucita to nahIM hai| kAraNa ki-usa meM Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 prAyaH TiMkcara- spriTe (dArU) AtA haiM / phira kitane hI pAuDara (bhUkA - cUrNa) vAlI davAyoM meM bhI abhakSya vastu kA mizraNa hotA hai / jisase vilAyatI davA kA tyAga karanA zreSTha hai / 1 1 - 1 drAkSAsava, 2 kumAryAsava, 3 lohAsava ye dezI davAiyeM bhI esI haiM / kyoMki drAkSa aura kuMvAra kA sar3A hi haiM / usI sar3e padArtha kA nAma Asava hai / [ jamIna meM kucha dina taka gar3I rahatI hai taba usameM zarAba ke tattva aura jantu utpanna ho jAte hai ] zarabata meM bhI abhakSya ke kAraNoM kI saMbhAvanA hai / aneka taraha ke vAina (zarAba) pInevAle hareka vyasanI kA burA hAla jagajAhira aura AMkhoM ke sAmane hI hai / kisI taraha kI zarAba hitakara hai hI ja nahIM / gAMjA, lIlAgara, bhAMga, car3asa bhI vyAgane / cAhie | zarAba - arthAt aneka vastu kA saDana karate hue usameM aneka trasa jIva Upajate hai / una saba ke sahita mazIna se usa saDana kA rasa nicor3a lenA vaha / usa meM bhI eka taraha kA spriMTa hI hotA hai / 2 - vilAyatI davAoM meM abhakSya padArtha hote haiM usa kA khulAsA 1 kaoNDalivara pilsa- darayAI machalI ke kaleje ke tela kI golI / 2 skaoNTa imalazana baoNvarIla baila aura bhaiMsA ke khAsa bhAga kA mAMsa | 3 virola - gAya ke magaja kA mAMsa rasa / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dezI aura bilAyatI aneka taraha ke dAru banate haiN| vaha hareka sarvathA tyAjya hI haiM / tAr3I vageraha bhI tyAgane yogya hai| sAraMza koI bhI prakAra kA kephI pInA, hiMsA dRSTise, Arogya dRSTise, naitika dRssttise| aura sabhya aura lAyaka jIvana kI tathA saMyamI jIvana kI dRSTise bhI tyAganIya hI haiN| [vilAyatI yA dezI zarAba cAhe kisI prakAra kA ho, nukasAna prada hI hai| isI lie ise sAta vyasanoM meM ginAkara apane zAstrakAroMne use tyAga karane ke upadeza para bahuta jyAdA jora diyA hai / isa rIti se prabhu kI AjJA ke mutAbika apane sarva loka ke hita ke lie upadeza de sakate haiN| dezI zarAba ke banAvaTa ke sAdhana dhabaM ho jAya, aura vilAyatI zarAba hI zuru hove (jArI rahe), isa vAste zarAba baMdI kI abhI 4 bI phAirIna vAina-(peTA) geDI ke mAMsa yukta braaNddii| 5 kAratika lIkviDa-mAMsa bhizrita / 6 eksaTrekTa cikana-murgI ke baccoM kA rasa / 7 sarovAnI Tonika-spriTa (madirA) yukta / 8 eksareTa molTa-madhu aura mAMsa mizrita / 9 vesena ina-sUvara-bhAlU kI carbI / 10 pepasITa pAuDara-kutte aura Dukkara ke aNDakoSa kA cUrNa / 11 [palola tathA bahuta se iMjekzana-bhI ese hI hiMsAmaya aura abhakSya padArthoM meM se banAe hue hote haiN|] ___ Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI tamAma halacala eka vyavasti sucArU rUpase bar3e jora se calatI thii| yaha acchA huvA ki-usa meM apane muni mahArAjAoMne cAhe jitane TIkA TippaNI hote hue bhI sahayoga na diyaa| nahIM to bhaviSyamAM honevAlA vilAyatI zarAba ke kAyamI khUba pracAra meM Aja apanI sammati ginAI jaatii| deza ke netA oMne dezI zarAba ko baMda karAne meM pUrNatayA anumati de diithii| zarAba ko rokane vAle dezanetA tAjI tADI pIte haiM aura zarAba ke badale usa kI jarUrata kA dAkhalA viThalAtA thA / kitanA Azcarya ? abakahAM gaI deza netAoM kI lagana ? kyA koI pekeTiMga karatA nahIM hai? / paraMtu yaha saba banAvaTI thaa| apane ko to svAbhAvika rIti se hI saba tareha zarAba choDane kA upadeza samAna bhAva se denA caahiye|] 8 mAMsa-aneka jIvoM ko mAra kara taiyAra hotA hai| . 3 jaise Ayurveda ke banAne vAle brAhma vidvAnoMne anAryoM ke lie akSamya auSadhi, carabI, tela vagairaha batAi haiN| vaise hI yunAnI hakImoMne davAiyoM meM mAMsa, aNDe aura machalI vageraha abhakSya padArthoM kA upayoga sahaja hI batAye hai| isa liye hareka davA lete hue Arya dharma kA vicAra rakhanA caahie| [ Ayurveda prAyaH vanaspati ko mukhya mAnatA hai| yunAnI vaidya (hakIma) prANI janya auSadhiyeM muyatayA kAma meM lAte haiN| vilAyatI davAoM meM prANijanya auSadhe, prANijanya viSa, khanija viSa tathA vanaspiti viSa, aura kephI tattva-sprITa Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usa ke mukhya tIna bheda haiM-1 jalacara meM machalI vageraha kA, 2 sthalacara meM pAr3A, bakarA, hiraNa, gAya, ghaMTA, (sUara), kharagoza, 3 khekhara meM car3iyA, murgI, kabUtara vagairaha kA / aneka paMcedriya prANiyoM kA zikAra karake aura dhaMdhe ke lie hI mArakara mAMsa taiyAra hotA hai / niraparAdhI hote hue bhI ve bicAre mAre jAte / ve sabhI prANi apanI 2 mAte ke rudhira aura pitA ke vIrya se janme hote haiN| isa lie yaha atyaMta niMdanIya hai| kSatrIya vageraha mAMsAhArI kitaneka hiMdU aura musalamAnoM ke dAru mAMsa tyAganA hI yogya hai| esA malina padArtha sabhya mAnava ke khAne lAyaka mAnA hI kaise jAya ? jaMgalI manuSya-manuSya kA mAMsa khAte haiM, una se kucha sudhare hue logadUsare prANiyoM kA mAMsa khAte haiN| isa bAta ko vicAmate hue bhI sabhya manuSya ke lAyaka yaha khurAka hai hI nhiiN| purAna meM tathA kurAna meM bhI mAMsa abhakSya tarIke pharamAyA huvA hai, to bhI bala, puSTi aura jIhA ke lAlaca se ese akhAdya padArtha khAte haiM / tathApi dUsaroM ke prANa lete hue bhI vageraha kA mukhyatA se aura adhika pramANa meM upayoga kiyA jAtA haiM ] ve davAieM turata phAyadA karatI huI mAlUma paDatI hai / paraMtu " naye roga utpanna karatI haiM aura pariNAma svarUpa Arogya ko nukasAna karatI haiM aura AyuSya kA hrAsa karatI haiN"| aisA anubhaviyo kA pakkA mata hai| Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 svayaM maraNa ke bhaya se bacate to nahIM, vaha nirvivAda hai / phira bala aura zarIra kI puSTi kA maMtavya kahAM rahatA hai ? jaise apane ko maranA acchA lagatA nahIM, bAlabaccoM kA yA sagesambaMdhi-kuTumbiyoM kA viyoga sahana hotA nahIM vaise hI hareka mRtyu yA viyoga cAhatA nahIM / ataH jaisA vartAva dUsaroM dvArA apane liye cAheM, vaisA hI vartAva svayaM bhI dUsare hareka prANi ke liye cAhe aura kareM / yaha nyAya sara dalIla hareka ko hamezA khAsa apane sAmane rakhanI cAhie / isI meM hI apanA aura saba kA bhalA hai / saba prANI ke sAtha mitrabhAva cAhane vAlA mAMsa nahIM khA sakate / kyoM ki mAMsa khAne meM kIsI kI hatyA apane liye hotI hai / aura usakI sAtha vairabhAva rahatA hI hai / kIsI ko mAranA unakI sAtha vairabhAva kA kAraNa banatA hai bhAratavarSa meM pavitratA aura Aryapana hai, yaha mAMsAhAra ke tyAga se aura sirpha vanaspati tathA dUdha vagairaha sAtvika aura nirdoSa khurAka se hI TikAyA huA hai, paraMtu sIdhI yA Ar3I TeDI rIti se mAMsa, rudhira yA carabIjanya pApamaya cIjeM khAne pIne se Tika sakatA nAhIM / mAMsAhAra se svAsthya bhI bigar3atA hai / manuSya kA mAMsa khAne vAle rAkSasa jaise jaMgalI manuSyoM kI bAta sunate hue hara kisI mAMsAhArI ke mana meM bhI usa ke pApAcaraNa kI ghRNA utpanna hotI hai| to phira mAMsAhAra meM dharma to hove hI kaise ? mAMsAhAra kaise dharma 1 [yAMtrika 1 Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAhana aura khetI ke sAdhanoM ke bar3hate hue bhI bar3I saMkhyA meM pazu katalakhAne le jAe jAte hI hai / isa liye isa dezameM bhI yAMtrika katalakhAne bar3hate jA rahe haiN| una ke bar3hane meM dezI katalakhAnoM kI vadha-krUratA kA varNana, dUdhavAle pazuoM ko bacAne kA prayAsa, yaha saba jIvadayAdi maMDaLI vagairaha kI pravRttie sAdhana tarIke ho rahI hai|] kisI 2 (bauddha) dharma vAle ne to "murgA, hariNa aura machalI vagairaha ke mAMsa bhakSaNa se aneka prANiyoM ko mArane kA pApa hotA hai| usa se bacane ke lie eka hAthI ko mArane se usakA mAMsa bahuta samaya taka cale, jisase eka hI jIva kIthor3I hiMsA hotI haiN"| esI jhUThI dalIleM calAI haiN| jisase jIva dayA pAlane kI zobhA bhI lI jA sake, aura mAMsa bhI khAyA jA sake ! kyA yaha nyAyasaMgata dalIla hai ? [bar3e prANi ko mArane meM bar3I mahanata par3atI hai, isa lie use mArane ke lie aneka yuktieM karanI par3atI haiN| jisa se jyAdA tIvra hiMsA ke vicAra meM mana vicaratA rahatA hai / usI taraha se krUratA bhI adhika mana meM utpanna hotI hai| ___ sArAMza-koI bhI prANI ko mAranA hiMsA hI hai aura bar3e zarIra vAle ko mArane meM bar3I hiMsA hotI hai ] jo loga apane devI devatAoM ke vAhana tarIke se yA devIkI AkRti ke tarIke se koI 2 manuSya mAnate haiM, ve gaNapatI kI AkRti Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaisA hAthI aura iMdra vA mahAdeva kI savArI jaisA hAthIsiMha yA vAgha ko mArane meM kaise yogya ginA jAya ? vAstava meM esA jIva hiMsA kA vicAra bhI adhogati meM jAne kI sUcanA karatA hai| kasAI apanA mAMsa becane kA dhaMdhA karate hote hue bhI bakarA bhAlU yA pADA kA galA svayaM kATate hI nhiiN| paraMtu ekado paisA dekara galakahA vagairaha nIca ke hAtha meM churI phIrAte haiN| kyoMki vaisA karane meM ve bhI pApa mAnate hI haiM [ataH "mAMsa khAne meM pApa hai" isa bAta meM hareka AdamI sahamata hai ] isa ke zIvA mAMsa ke aMdara kSaNa 2 meM aneka trasa jIva upajate haiN| mAMsa agni Upara ke pakAteho aura pakAye pIche bhI ve upajate hI rahate haiN| usakA pramANa yaha hai ki"par3e rahe huve zaba meM bar3e 2 kIr3e par3a jAte haiM, paraMtu ve kIr3e samaya para bar3e hote jAte haiM / pahile to ve bArIka hote haiM / zarIra meM se alaga huvA mAMsa yaha marA huvA bhAga hai / isa lie vaha zarIra se chuTate hI sar3ane lagatA hai| aura turaMtahI usameM usahIke raMga ke kIr3e-jantu utpanna ho jAte haiM / ataH bhI " mAMsa khAne meM asaMkhya jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai " esA paropakArI mahApuruSone kahA hai / ataH hareka prANi ko apane hI samAna jAnanA aura unakI hiMsA se bacanA / mAMsa vagairaha prANijanya-khAna-pAna tathA auSadha vagairaha kA koibhI prakAra kA upayoga karanA hI nahIM caahie| Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isI hisAbase zrI jaina zAsanameM paMdaraha karmAdAna choDanekI dareka dharmAtmA puruSako hamezake lie khAsa taura para kahA hai / kitane hI dagAkhoraloka ghImeM caravI aura vejITebala nAmake ghI kI milAvaTa karate haiM / vilAyatI biskuTa vagairaha meM abhakSya padArthakA mizraNa kI saMbhAvanA hoto hai| Aja kala kitanehI loka aisI cIjoMko khAte hai / yaha vAstava meM khedajanaka hI hai / usIse biskITa [kisI 2 biskuTa yA cokleTa meM iMDe kA rasa yA zarAba cIja svAbhAvika hI hone kA sunA jAtA hai| gAya ke mAMsa kI bhI cokleTa AtI haiN| apane yahAM patAseM Adi ke badale baccoM ko pIparameMTa kI mIThAI bAMTI jAtI hai, yaha hamArI bar3I se bar3I bhUla hai / kyoMki bhaviSya meM apanI bhAvi saMtAna ko mAMsAhArI banAne kI yaha prAthamika yojanA hai / pIparameMTa kI goliyoM meM se choTI cokleTa aura usameM se bar3I cokleTa tathA usameM se jyAdA bar3I cokleTa va usameM se usIse adhika bar3I, aura kImati aura viTAminsa vAlI-jo laga bhaga mAMsa meM se hI banAI jAtI hai-usa tarapha-dhIre 2 AkarSita kiyA jA sakatA hai ) Adi ghRNita cIjoM ko chUnA bhI na caahiye| kitanI hI vilAyatI auSadhieM jaise ki kaoNDa lIvara oNila (kaoNDa nAmaka machalI kA kalejA kA tela), kaoNDa imalazanaboparIla aura bambaI Adi caravI ityAdi ke saMbhelase banAte haiM / isakA tyAga karanA atyAvazyaka hai| Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ apanI svAsthyatA kAyama rakhane ke liye kaI manuSya makSyAmakSya kA vicAra nahIM karate hue aisI cIjeM vyavahAra meM lAte hai| lekina he bhavyAtmAo! usakA-kiMpAka ke phala ke samAna-phala bahuta nIca gati meM jAkara bhoganA par3egA, tanika unakA bhI vicAra karo / anAdikAla se sthUla zarIra kA poSaNa karate hue hI yaha jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM paryaTana kara rahA hai / lekina pavitra mana ke binA AtmA kA kalyANa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa liye janma, jarA, mRtyu, Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi ke duHkha nivAraNa karane ke lie ina abhakSya padArthoM kA sarvathA tyAga kro| dhanya hai rAjakumAra vaMkacUla! tumane, prANa tyAga diye lekina mAMsa bhakSaNa nahIM kiyaa| aura phalataH deva gati prApta kii| __ hama aise mahApuruSoM kA anukaraNa karanA kaba sIkheMge? aura mokSa-zrI ko kaise prApta kareMge? jaise dUdha bigar3a jAne para khAne lAyaka nahIM rahatA, usI prakAra dahIM bhI jamAne ke bAda do rAtrI ke bAda meM jaMtu par3a jAne se abhakSya ho jAtA hai| sAMDa ( uTanI) ke dUdhameM aMtarmuhUrta ke bAda jIva paidA ho jAte hai / ataH abhakSya ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra sarvajJa jinezvara devane makkhana ko bhI amakSya kahA hai / chAcha (bheda) meM makkhanakA A jAnA saMbhava hai / virativaMta jIvoM ko chAna kara chAcha ko kAma meM Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lenA cAhiye / aura anajAna meM nahIM A jAve isakI pUrI 2 yatanA rakhanI cAhiye / makkhana meM chAcha meM se nikalate hI aMtarmuhUrta meM tadvarNa jIvotpAtti ho jAtI hai| jinezvara bhagavaMtone jo dharma batalAyA hai, vo satya mAnanA cAhiye. [Agama gamya padArtho se kitaneka padArtha prayogagamya kara sakate hai. parantu aise sAdhano karane meM bar3A bhArI kharca kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai. athavA sUkSma hetuvAda samajhane meM bahuta gahare abhyAsa aura sUkSma buddhi kI jarUrata par3atI hai. vaise sAdhana aura samajhane kI zakti na hone se sarvajJa bhagavaMtoM kI vatalAI huI haraeka bAta satya mAnanA cAhiyeM.] (upasaMhAra ) upara batalAI huI cAra mahA vigaI ko [ madha, madirA, mAMsa, makkhana ] kA avazya tyAga karanA cAhiye. prabhu kI AjJA pAlana karanA yaha dharma hai, aura usameM dayA, saMyama tathA nirmala jIvana kA lAbha samAyA huvA hai. yaha cAra vigaI khAne vAle jinde rahate hai, aura nahI khAne vAle mara jAte hai. yaha bAta nahIM hai| to phira kyoMkara pApa meM par3anA ? 10 barapha baraphaH hImaH aura ote. ina tIna cIjoM meM ekI sarIkhA doSa hotA hai. apakAya (hareka sacitta pAnI kA eka bindu asaMkhya Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvamaya hotA hai, eka jIva kA zarIra kA sarasava ke dAne mutAbika kalpanA kI jAya, to pAnI ke eka bindu ke jIva lAkha yojana jaMbUdvIpa meM na samAya. itane [ sUkSma ] choTe zarIra vAle . hote hai. [pAnI ko chAna kara barapha kona banAve ? aura chAnAve to bhI bahuta se choTe jIva galane meM se nikala kara raha gaye hoto tamAma ThaMDI ke upadrava se mukar3A karake mara jAte hai, agara koI baca jAya to upayoga karate vakta usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| isa taraha kaI prakAra se usameM pApa pratyakSa samajha meM AtA hai| bAste barapha vagereko abhakSyameM ginane meM AtA hai, vo ThIka hai| ___ yAnI pAnI khuda asaMkhya jIvamaya hotA hai. aura usake uparAMta pAnI ke eka bindu meM kitane dusare (trasa jIva hote hai vo sAmane ke citra meM dekho.] yadyapi pAnI binA nirvAha na ho, vAste jarUrata puratA kaccA pAnI vAparane meM AtA hai| ___ garmI ko zAMta karane meM caMdana ( sukhar3a) barAsa khar3asalIyA pitta pApar3A kA vilepana karane meM AtA hai. zakara kA pAnI badAma yA mukhar3a sahIta pIne se tRSA zAnta hotI hai. kele bhI zIta pradAna hai. malayAgirI, surokhAra, lIma, galokA sattva, kirIyAtA aura bucakaNa Adi aNahArI vastueM rAta ko abhigraha hote huve bhI vAparane meM AtI hai. hima [barapha] kudaratI hotA hai, aura khAsa mazIno ke Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ che. ka dAda ke, jA ra - - : * E : - ' ma9 : - : * ka. 6 * : RE che. kAma * 8 ja - - - . SR.T* siMghapadArtha vijJAna nAmanuM pustaka aghabAda 'gavarnameTa presamAM chapAyeluM che jemAM kepTana hobIe sUkSmadarzaka yaMtrathI ekapANInA TIpAmAM 334 50. jIvo hAlatAcAlatA joyA tenuM citra che. Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 'sAdhano se banatA hai| vo dono prakAra kA abhakSya hai. sababa usa meM pAnI ke asaMkhya jIva hai, bahuta AraMbha karane kA tirthaMkara paramAtmAne niSedha kiyA hai. AIsakrIma, AIsavaoNTara, ( barapha kA pAnI ) AIsasor3A, kulaphI, pramukha barapha kI cIjoM kA avazya tyAga karanA cAhie. [ AIsakrIma banAne meM barapha tathA kaccA pAnI aura nimaka kAma meM liyA jAtA hai. jisase choTe ekendriya, doindriya, tendriya, caurindriya calane phirane vAle jIvoM kA nAza hotA hai. ] mazIno ke andara meM rahA huvA dudha Adi kA rasa sApha karane meM na Ave, to doindriya vagairaha jIvo kA utpanna hone kA prasaMga AtA hai, parantu vo jIva bahuta choTe hone se ( dRSTi ) najara meM na Ate, aura dusarI daphA nayA dUdha girane se phorana bicAre kA vinAza ho jAte hai. isa taraha trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kA saMbhava hotA hai. aisI bAta kA vicArakara jihvA indriya meM laga jAne se apane meM kitaneka ahiMsAmaya dharma ko mAnane vAle AgevAna jaise jaina bandhuoM bhI tyAga nahI karate. aneka jIvo kA prANa lene kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai, jaise Age unake pUjya bar3e sacitta tyAgI aura gaMThasI - ver3hasI pramukha kaThina niyamo ko pAlana karane meM majabUta rahate the. parantu isa kAla meM kaI baMdhu calate haoNTala - vizrAMtigraha (vizrAMti nahIM parantu khAsa vinAzakArIgraha) Adi meM ( bhakSyAbhakSya ) yAne khAnepIne meM aura Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (sparzAsparza) chune chAne Adi burI bAtoM kA vicAra nahIM krte| isI taraha AgAmI janma kA [isa janma meM gurU bar3e va jJAti Adi kA bhaya na honese] Dara nahI rakhate huve nirbhayatA se nAza hone ke kAraNa nahI samajhate huve ina mAmUlI cIjoM se khuda apane mana kI icchAoM tRpta kara ke khuda AtmAoM ko bhraSTa kara dete hai| aphasosa! yaha bAta kitanI duHkhaprada hai ? bandhuoM! dusare jIvoM ko hotA huvA duHkha kA kucha vicAra apane vicArazIla dimAga para lAkara aisI tuccha cIjoM kA hamezA ke liye tyAga karanA cAhiye / va bigar3I huI bAtoM ko sudhAranA cAhiye / [kitaneka vaidyo kA mata hai ki-"bukhAra ke andara barapha bahuta se kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai. agara zarIra nAzaka bukhAra ho to cAhe jitane maNa barapha rakhane meM Aye, to bhI usIse baca nahIM sakatA. aura zarIra ko vinAzakArI jaisA na ho to, usa samaya ke josake bAda cAhe jaisA bukhAra ho, kama hote hI sira kA bhAra halakA ho jAtA hai, itanI bAta ThIka hai ki-barapha rakhate samaya bImAra ko ArAma pahuMca jAtA hai, .parantu joradAra bukhAra ho to barapha ko haTAte hI phorana usako bukhAra kA asara mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai. isI taraha barapha rakhane kA rivAja bar3hatA jAtA hai. parantu barapha rakhane se nukazAna hotA hai. yAnI jahAM barapha rakkhA jAtA hai vahAM kA khUna ghaTTa ho jAtA hai. jaise AIskrIma [ barapha dudha Adi vastuoM Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 se banatA hai usI mutAbika khUna bhI jama jAtA hai. phira usa jame huve khUna kA hRdaya meM pracAra hone se zarIra ko kamajora banAtA hai. isake sAtha 2 dusare rogo ko bhI nimantrita karatA hai| esI matalaba hai|" 11 viSa-[jahara cAra prakAra kA hotA hai. khanIz2aH prANijaH vanaspatiz2a aura mizraNajaH somalaH har3atAla Adi khanija hai. aura sAMpa bicchu vagere kA prANija hai. baccha nAgaH aphIyUnaH dhaturAH Akar3A Adi vanaspatija hai, madha aura ghIrata barAbara milAne se vo bhI viSa bana jAtA hai, aura mizraNaja kahalAtA hai. ]-aphIyUna, somala, vacchanAga, har3atALa mIThA telIyA, saMkhayA Adi pramukha cIje abhakSya hai. sababausa jahara khAne se peTa ke kIr3e Adi jIvoM kA nAza hotA hai. aura zarIra kamajora hojAtA hai, va parAdhIna banajAtA hai| vAste jaharI vastueM tAkAta aura zokha ke liye nahI khAnA cAhiye, auSadha ke liye kAma me lA sakte hai. [magara yaha bhI ThIka nahI ]. dekho vyasanI (Adata vAle) manuSya kA kyA kyA hAla hotA hai. yAnI samaya para aphIyUna nahI mile to AtmA meM becenatA aura krodha baDhajAtA hai. aura usa cIja khAne vAlA jahAM mala mUtra karatA hai, usa jagaha para (trasa sthAvara) choTe bar3e jIvoM kA vinAza hotA hai. aura yaha vastueM khAkara ApaghAta karane se dusare janma Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . 25 meM narakAdi nIca yoniyAM meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai. isIliye jahara vyasana va ApaghAta karane meM nahIM khAnI cAhiye aura inakA vyApAra bhI nahI karanA cAhiye.agara rAjya kartA z2ahara ke vyApAra karane kI ijAjata maryAdita upayogake liye deveM to ThIka hai. sarvajJa bhagavaMtone pandraha karmAdAna chor3ane meM jaharakA vyApAra karanekA inkAra pharamAyA hai. kyoki usake vyApAra se bahutase bure kAma hote hai. mAtAeM apane baccoM ko aphIyana ko choTIra gaulIyAM banAkara detI hai. lekina usa vyasana se phAyadA nahIM hotA. balki ulaTA nukasAka hotA hai. [ thor3e samaya ke liye hI bacce ko sphUratIprada hotI hai. aura bimArIyAM unake andara apanA ghara banA letI hai. unakI mAtAeM isa bAta kA khyAla nahIM rakhatI. kadAcita-kisI samaya bhUlase gaulIyAM mukAma sara na rakhkhI gaI ho, aura vacce ke hAtha laga jAya va jyAdA khA leve, to usakI mRtyU ho jAtI hai. isIliye samajane vAlI mAtAoM ko aisI jaharIlI cIjeM na maMgAnA cAhiye.x X somala: pArAH gandhakaH vacchanAgaH jaharakocalAH dhatturAH aphIyUnaH kvInAInaH Adi jherI cIjeM auSadhi ke kAma meM lAI jAtI hai. vo auSaviyeM tAkAta dene bAli va phAyadA karane bAli hotI hai. aura jaldI rogo kA nAza karake phAyadA pahuMcAtI hai. isase sAmAnya davAIyAM becanevAle vaidya DAkTara bhIjaldI prasiddhi ko prApta kara letA hai. sAtha 2 unakI ijjata va dhana kI prApti bhI acchI hotI hai. lekina Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 kitaneka vidvAna samajhadAra vaidya DAkTara kA mata hai ki-"akhIra meM inakA pariNAma (bhayaMkara ) nukazAnadAyaka hojAtA hai. yaha padArtha z2aharI hai. isI liye inakA jahara asara kiye binA nahI rahatA." parantu bahuta se manuSya isa prakAra kA prazna karate hai ki-inameM dusarI cIjoM kA paTa dekara unakA z2aharI asara nesa nAbUda karane meM AtI hai, isI liye vo jahara asara kaise kara sake ? unake javAba meM kahate hai ki-"vanaspatiyA kA paTa jahara ko jar3a se nahIM miTA sakatA. parantu unako chIpA de detA hai. jahara hamezAM jaldI se jaldI phirane ke svabhAva vAle hotA hai, ekadama khUna meM milakara phela jAtA hai. sAtha hI sAtha ina meM vanaspatiyoM ke paTa kA asara jaldI hotA hai. isI liye vo una vakta to nukazAna nahIM krtaa| vanaspati vagere davAIyoM kA guNa zarIra meM jaldI phailAkara acchA banA detA hai. magara kucha dina ke bAda vanaspatikA paTa ko zarIra meM rahI huI sAta dhAtuaiM pacA letI hai. phira zeSa rahA huA jaharakA asara ekadama phela jAtA hai. va hRdaya ke andara jAkara unako kamajora karatA hai, phira usa kamajorI ke kAraNa dusare naye roga utpanna hone kA maukA detA hai. jisIkI bimArI ko mAlUma nahIM hotI aura sArI umra taka khAye huve aneka prakAra ke jahara kA asara zarIra meM ikaThA hone se vRddhAvasthA meM jaldi mRtyU le AtI hai. jaharIlI auSadhI ki sahAyatA ko meMNe kI caukI kahate hai. jaise gAMva meM caukI karatA hai, aura jaMgala meM manuSya akele phire to vohI lUTa mAra karatA hai| isI taraha zarIra meM khUna vagairA dhAtuoM kA jora barAbara ho, usa vakta taka zarIra ko zakti zAli rakhatA hai. lekina jyoM 2 khUna kama hotA Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAtA hai| tyoM 2 vaha jyAdA 2 AkramaNa karane lagatA hai| akhIra meM bImAra ko khuda kI kudaratI umra se jaldi marane kA kAraNa AjAtA hai| usa meM jaharIlI auSadhI jahara kI taraha asara kara jAtI hai. jinakI manuSya ko mAluma nahI hotI ki mere khuda kI kitanI umra thI? aura jaharane kitanI kama kI? vo yaha samajhatA hai, ki-merI mRtyU kudaratI huI. parantu sacce rUpa se dekhA jAya to jaharane hI usakI umra kama kI hai. yAne jahara to jahara hI rahatA hai. jyAdA khUbI to yaha hotI hai ki cAhe jaise roga meM bimAra ko cAlu khurAka para rakhakara ArAma karane vAle DAkTara aura vaidya aisI asara kAraka davA dete ha ki usase bimAra ko phorana phAyadA pahuMcatA hai kyoMki z2ahara va jar3A bUMTI se milI huI davAiyAM aisI asara batalAkara dimAga, hRdaya, aura zarIra kI dhAtuaiM vagairA rakSA karane vAle tatvoM kI madada lekara bImArI ko sApha kara detI hai. jisa se bImAra phorana ArAma ho jAtA hai. lekIna sacce rUpa se bImArI jar3a mUla se nesa nAbUda nahIM ho sakatI. balkI bimArI zarIra ke andara ke tattvoM meM vibhakta ho jAtI hai. aura auSadhI ke jahara se zarIra svastha mAlUma hotA hai| jaba davA kA asara kama ho jAtA hai taba phira isa taraha davA lene para pahile grahaNa kI huI davA asara nahI karatI. vAste usase jyAdA jaharIlI asara vAli davA dene meM AtI hai. jasase usakA acchA pariNAma mAlUma hotA hai| aise lagAtA ha joradAra auSadhI ke jora se bahuta se bahuta se bImAra mRtyU se bace rahate hai. magara jahara kA asara ikaTThA hone se bImAra kI AyuSya para bar3A bhArI asara par3atA hai| aura dezI videzI vaidyaka meM aisI Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 lagAtA hai joradAra zAstrasiddha ginI jAnevAlI davAIyAM banatI hai. acche DAkTara aura vaidya teja davAIyAM kvacit dete hai. kabhI dete, to vakta lene ko inkAra karate hai. aura jahAM taka bana sake, esI davA nahIM bhI dete hai. phira jarUrata ke mutAbika khAsa Atyamika kAraNoM meM hI dete hai / lekina aMgrejI davAIyAM aura usa meM khAsa purAna ( Injection ) injakzana jahara vAlA hotA hai. itanA hI nahIM lekina homiyopethika jaisI bAra kSAra vAli aura dusarI auSadhiyAM z2ahara se milI huI rahatI hai. jaise ailIyA jaisI davAIyAM ko (Sugar of milk) zugara oNpha milka meM ghoTa ghoTa kara itanI bArIka kara dete hai jaise jyAdA dudha kA zakkara meM jahara kA bhI bahuta hI bArIka banakara zarIra meM ekadama phela jAte hai, ora choTI se choTI tatvo meM milakara asara karate huve banAvaTI cAla dekara roga ko dabA dete hai / pIche se apanA z2aharIma pana batAye binA nahI rahatA. kitanIka davAIyAM indriyoM ko teja banAkara darda nahI hone detI hai. lekIna inake upara se bicAra kIyA jAya kI roga kA nAza ho gayA meM yaha bAta mAnane meM nahI A sakatI. dezI vaiyo meM se kitaneka himagarbha kI golI ko eka do maratabA ghisa kara marate huve AdamI ko pilA kara bAtacIta karavA dete hai. usakA kAraNa bImAra kI mRtyu kI tai pArI hotI : hai, tathApi yaha davAIyAM apanA jora batA kA svabA detI hai. yA bAtacIta karane pUratA bImAra ko acchA karatI hai. lekina isakI zakti hau jAne para marane jaisA ho jAtA hai. aura kuccha jaldI mRtyu ko prAta: kara letA hai. vo davA dene vAle kahate hai ki - " aba jaldI mRtyu hogI, * Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 karA-yAnI ole AkAza meM se paDate hai usameM bhI barapha ke mutAbika mahA doSa hai.1 jinezvara kI AjJA ke khilApha hai. vAste tyAga karanA cAhiye. [dekhobarapha pRSTha 19] samAlanA." magara usakA kAraNa jahara hotA hai. bahuta se prAcIna vaidyaka meM aise jahara kA upayoga khAsa kara batalAyA nhiiN| alabatta, aise prasaMga kabhI jarUra hote hai| jisameM jahara kI khAsa jarUrata par3atI hai. jaise--pAnI ke andara Dube huve manuSya mUrchita ho jAtA hai| usa vakta usako hima garbhako goli kucha pramANa meM eka daphA dhisa kara pilAI jAve, to usakI mUrchA ur3a jAtI hai| parantu kucha dera dekha kara agara jarurI dekhane para denA cAhiyeM, lekina marane jIne kA khAsa mahatva aura sacce prasaMga meM dene meM Ave, to harakata nahIM / aise khAsa kAraNa meM batAI huI jahara kI cikitsA ko pIche ke vaidyaka meM vyApaka kara dI gaI, aisA mAnane meM AtA hai| aura Adhunika videzI cikitsA kA jahara khAsa prANa hai, aisA mAnane meM AtA hai|' isake upara se jahara ko abhakSya ginane meM jaina zAstrakAro kI kItanI sUkSma dRSTi hai ? ye samajAneke liye itanI carcA kI gaI hai| (1) jaise kaccA phala aura ugatA huvA dhAnya khAne se mITa car3atI hai. aura garbhavAli strI ke kaccA garbha gira jAya, usa vakta suvAbar3a meM khAne jaisI ghI vagere uttama vastu ke badale usako kasuvAvar3ameM tela cola kalase bAjarI kI sukhI roTI vagairA khAnA par3atI hai isI taraha kacce garbhakI taraha kacce varasAda kA svarupa ole kudarata khilApha hone se abhakSya hai| Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 13 bhUmikAya (pRthvIkAya) sarva jAtI kI maTTI. mazlana khar3I, bhUtar3A (sarakar3A) khArA kaccA nimaka vagairA abhakSya hai. ___ kyoMki usameM asaMkhya jIva hai. maTTI namaka. isameM doSa kA mukhya kAraNa-pratyeka vanaspatikAya meM jaise eka zarIra meM (patte phala bIjameM) eka 2 jIva hai, vo hareka jIva kabUtara mutAvika zarIra kare, to itane jIva isa lAkha yojana goLAkAra (jaMbUdvIpa meM) raha nahIM sakate, itanI bar3I saMkhyAvAle hone para bhI choTe zarIra vAle hote hai. usakA nAza karake alpa tRpti lenA, usake badale esI cIjo ko tyAga kara una jIvo ko abhayadAna denA cAhiye. ina cIjoM ke badale dusarI bahutasI acetana cIjeM mila sakatI hai. AMbalA, kakor3I, arIThA, vagere vastue nahAne dhonemeM kAmameM lenA ThIka hai. garbhavAlI strI ko bhUtar3A khAne se garbha ko vyAdhi aura nuksAna hotA hai. ___pApar3a yA sALIyAM banAne meM saMcIrA vAparane ke badale. sAjIkhAra upayogI hotA hai. cAka, cUnA, gerU, acitta hone se peTa meM asaMkhya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai. yAne pAMDUroga, AmavAta, pitta, patharI, Adi pramukha roga hote hai. aura kitaneka jAtakI maTTI, geru vagere samurchima jIvoM kI yoni rUpa hotI hai. jisase abhakSya hai. vAste usakA avazya tyAga karanA cAhiye. aura anAja Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM kaMkara khAne meM A jAya yA pAnI meM dhula uDakara par3e, aura zAka tarakArI meM miTTI lagI huI ho. usakA upayoga karate huve bhI miTTI raha jAtI hai. lekIna kaccI miTTI ke niyamakA bhaMga nahIM hotA. parantu usakI jayaNA to rakhanA cAhiyeM. kaccA-sacitta nimaka zrAvaka ko tyAga karanA cAhiye. aura acitta vAparanA cAhiye. pRthvI meM se khAna khodakara nikalA huvA pahAr3a se milA huvA yA samudra ke pAnI se Agara meM jamA huvA esA vaDAgarU, ghazIyu, usa, lAla seMdhyA vagere aneka khAra jisako agni rUpI zastra na lagA ho vahAM taka sacitta hai. vaisA tamAma prakArakA nimaka hareka jaina bhAIyoM ko tyAga karane lAyaka hai. grahasthoM ko acitta kiyA huvA (bikatA huvA) kImatasaM nahIM mile, to jarUrata pUratA acitta karAnA cAhiye. dAla zAka meM DAlA huvA sacitta kA acitta ho jAtA hai. parantu AcArameM, mazAlemeM, mukhavAsa aura auSadha meM acitta nimaka vAparane meM yogya hai / ___ ahaNahArI meM ginA huvA-surokhAra, TaMkaNakhAra aura phaTakar3I ye acitta hai| nimaka bhinnabhinnarItise hotA hai| ekamiTTI ke baratana meM nimaka marakara upara se muMha majabUta bandhakara kumbhAra yA pahalavAi kI bhaTThI meM rakhanese barAbara acitta hotA 1 nimaka kuMbhAra ke yahAM acitta karaneke liye denekI pravRtti gujarAta meM pATaNa zahara ke andara hai. yaha rivAja kumArapALa mahArAjA ke Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 hai. isa tarahase acitta kiyA huvA nimaka cAra pAMca varSa taka sacitta nahIM hotA. zrAvaka khuda ke ghara eka saira nimaka khAMDakara yA pIsAkara lagabhaga do saira pAnI meM milAve, phira eka rasa hone ke bAda chAnakara cule para rakhakara jaise zakkarakA burA banAyA jAtA hai, vaisehI zeka DAlanA cAhiye / isa tarIke para banAyA huvA nimaka barAbara acitta hotA hai. parantu pAnI ke saMyoga se kiyA huvA rasa do cAra mAha ke bAda sacita hone kA saMbhava hai| bhaTThI meM pakA huvA balamaNa kA kAla adhika honA saMbhAvita hai / kAraNa-bhaTThI meM zikA huvA nimaka svayaM galakara pAnI hokara DhepA baMdha jAtA hai / koI2 jagaha para lohe ke *tave vagairA meM zekate haiM. parantu jaba taka lAla raMga na ho jamAne se calA AtA hai. vahAM para dAMtana kA cIra va acita nimaka kaoNmata se bikatA huvA milatA hai. jisako ahamadAbAda ke kitaneka zrAvaka maMgavAte hai. tathA acita khArA halavAI kI per3hI meM milatA hai. * kAThIyAvAr3a meM kitaneka AyaMbIla ekAsamA pramukha meM acitta nimaka vAparane ke liye taveyA kaTorI meM sacitta nimaka DAlakara cule para thor3I dera zeka kara upayoga karate hai / unako avazya samajhanA cAhiye ki nimaka ko yonI itanI sUkSma hai kI jisake badale zAstrakAroMne bhI bhagavatI sUtra ke 19 meM zataka ke tIsare uddeza me pharamAna kiyA hai ki- cakravartI kI dAsI vajramaya zIlA ke upara braja ke batte se ikkosabAra ghI to bhI nimaka kA jIvako bilakula asara nahIM hotI. vAste agni rUpI Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 33 jAya, taba taka acitta nahIM hotA. kyoMki nimaka kI yoni bahuta sUkSma hai, vAste usako agni rUpI zastra jaba taka barAbara nahIM lage, taba taka acitta nahIM ho sakatA. munirAja zrIvIravimalajI mahArAja sacitta-acitta kI sajjhAya meM likhate hai ki acitta lavaNa varSA dina sAta, siyAle dina pandara vikhyAta / mAsa divasa unhALA mAMhi, Agho raho sacitta te thAya // 1 // + yAnI- "acitta kiyA huvA nimaka varSA RtumeM sAta dina, zastra barAbara nahI lage tabataka acitta nahIM hotA. anyathA zaMkAzIla jAnanA, acitta nimaka nikAlateM vakta hAtha sApha karake nikAlanA cAhiye, nahIM to sacitta pAnI kA eka bindu mAtra sacitta ho jAtA hai. isaliye bahuta dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye. par3ane se nimaka + isa duniyA meM AhAra, bhaya, parigraha aura maithuna yaha cAra saMjJA tamAma jIvo ko hotI hai. deva devIyoM ko koI vrata paccakkhANa nahI hotA. jisase vo pichale janma ke munAphe kA bhoga karake phira parabhava meM khAlI hAtha se jAne vAle hote hai. tathA naraka gati meM sirpha duHkha sahana karate hai. isI taraha vo rAta yA dina dekhate nahIM. jIsase vrata niyama kA vahAM pAlana va zubha kArya nahIM kiyA jAtA hai. sababa punyakA baMdha nahI par3atA. aura tiryaca gati meM pazu pakSi sarva viveka hina hotA 3 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ThaMDI Rtu meM pandraha dina, va garmI kI Rtu meM eka mAsa acitta rahatA hai. usake bAda sacitta ho jAtA hai." isa taraha kAla mAna kA raMgata dekhate huve gharameM hI tavA yA kar3AI bagaire lohe ke baratana meM zeka kara acitta kiyA huvA nimaka kA itanA kALa mAnane meM AtA hai. kyoM ki bhaTTi meM pakkA huvA balamana kA kAla to pravacana sAroddhAra vagere maiM bahuta bar3A-prabhUta kahate hai| do cAra varSa yA usake uparAnta kucha samaya taka acitta rahatA hai / arthAt usakA kALa bahuta smjhnaa| zrAvaka mULa bhAMge sacitta parihArI hotA hai| jisase pramAda ko tyAgakara tamAma sacitta vastu kA tyAga karanA caahiye| sarvathA nahIM bana sake to, sacitta nimaka kA to avazya tyAga karanA cAhiyeM. 14. rAtri bhojana:-isa janma va AgAmI janma ke liye mahA duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai. rAtrI ko cAro AhAra amakSya hai. rAtri bhojana karanevAlA AgAmI janma meM uluka, kAga, gIdha, bhuMDa, bicchu, gho, billI, cuhe, sarpa, vAgola, cAmacir3IyA vagairaha ke bhava karanA par3atA hai. va mahA duHkhI hote hai aura unako dharma kA milanA bahuta hI durlabha hotA hai| jo manuSya khuda rAtri bhojana karate hai. unake putrAdika kI bhI burI AdateM par3a jAtI hai. ___ Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 alAvA, bhojanameM ciMTI khAnemeM A jAve to buddhi maMda hotI hai| jU jalodara roga paidA karatI hai. makkhI vamana karavAtI hai. ( mAtA putrakI vyavasthA rahIta hone se ) hai. khAnA pInA parAdhIna hotA hai. sirpha manuSya gati meM unako sacce zAstra kA bharosA hai, jisase tyAga karate hai. jo punyavAna AtmA rAtri bhojana ke pArAvAra duHkha ko samajhate hai. mokSaH yAne manuSya kAhI karttavya karanA cAhiye. tyAga yAne dAna arthAt abhayadAna denA cAhiye kI jisakA phala ziva hai. usako prApta karanA cAhiyeM. aThAraha pApasthAnaka meM pahile prANi hiMsA vyAga karanekI hai. phira dusare sthAnako kI tyAgavRtti hotI hai. athavA pahile prANAtipAta viramaNa vratakA pAlana karanA vo dusare vratoM kI saMbhAla ke liye kSetrakI vADha rUpa hai / apane liye yA dUsare ke liye hiMsA nahIM honI caahiye| aisI acchI cAla rakhane ke lie rAtri bhojana kA tyAga cAra prakAra se sarvajJa, sarvadarzi, paramAtmAne paropakAra karane ke liye aneka zAstra dvArA pharamAyA hai. sAdhu munirAja rAtri bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga karate hai. yAne paMca mahAvrata ke sAtha chaThe vrata kA pAlana karane ko sucanA kI hai. dusare jIvo ko bhI manuSyoM kI taraha kAna, AMkha, nAka, mUMha vagairaha hote hai. parantu viveka pUrvaka acche varttana rUpa dharma, manuSyoM ko jyAdA hai. anAdikAla se jIva khAtA AyA hai / magara tRSNA nahI choDI vahAMtaka santoSa vRtti kA sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai 1 1 sUrya hotA hai. jabahI vAtAvaraNa svaccha rahatA hai. aura vo nahIM ho usa vakta yAne rAta ko vAtAvaraNa bigar3atA hai| aise bigar3e samaya meM Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 usake karoliyA, kuSTa roga paidA karatA hai| arUveza pramukhakA kAMTA tathA kaSTa ke Tukar3e tAlave ko cIra DAlate hai / baDA vagere yA khAnApinA phIranA rAkSasa, bhUta aura preta ke mutAbika hai. aura nizA - cara ( rAtako AhAra lene vAle ghubar3a billI) jaise kahane meM Ate hai... bhojana banAte vakta jaharI jIvoM kI taMtuveM kisI vakta par3a jAya, to dekhane meM nahI Ate, aura phira usase avasAna honekA kai udAharaNa milate hai. jaise kisIko mArakara bhAga jAnA anyAya hai. vaisehi bhojana kara so jAnA anArogyakara hai| vAste sUryAsta ke pahile bhojana kara lenekA veda purANa meM bhI likhA huvA hai| usakA ulaTA artha batAkara upara batAye huve zAstra kI AjJA kA bhaMga karate hai. cuMTI, kuMthuM, jU, iyala, udhaI, macchara, vagaire bahutase choTe bar3e jIva kA ghAta rAta ko khAne pIne se hotA hai. isa bAta ko tamAma kabUla kara sakate hai. yAnI vo pratyakSa dekhane meM AtA hai. vAste yaha kAma AryoM ko bhUSaNarUpa nahI hai. jaba mAMgane se nahI mile aura jogavAI bhI na ho, yA bimArI meM laMghana kara bhUkhA rahe. usase rAtri bhojana kA phala nahIM milatA, parantu zakti hone se hareka cIjakI jogavAI mola jAya to bhI tyAga bhAva se icchA kA rodha karanA cAhiye, aisA karane se rAtribhojanakA tyAga karane se dararoja AdhA upavAsa kA mahAphala hotA hai. (1) purANa Adi vaidika zAstro meM bhI rAtri bhojana kA mahA pApa batalAyA huvA hai. usa kAraNa se - sUryAsta na ho, unhe pahilA bhojana karane kA pharamAna kiyA hai. Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAna AkAkhAlI cIjamaiM yA zAka-tarakArImeM agara sApa bicchU AjAya totAlavA phor3a DAlate hai| yAne bAla A jAya to galemeM aura nizItha sUtrakI cUNi meM bhI kahA hai ki-garoLI kA avayava rAtako bhojana karane meM Ave to jarura peTa meM garolI jaise jIva utpanna hote hai. aura sarpAdi ke taMtu-viSa gIra gayA ho, to avazya mota kI 'nizAnI hai. cUhe vagairaha kI liMDI se pIsAbakI mahA vyAdhi hotI hai. vaisehI vyantara bhI chalate hai. .. upara batAI bAta nizItha sUtra ke bhASya meM likhI hai. rAtako taiyAra sukI cIja laDDu, peMDA, khajUra, drAkSAdi khAya, to use rozanI yA candra prakAza hote huve bhI kuMthu tathA paMcavarNi (raMgabiraMgI) lIla phugI vagairaha kI virAdhanA hotI hai. vAste anAcaraNIya hai. yAne vo mUla vrata kA virAdhaka hotA hai. : .. skaMda purANa meM "rAta ko pAnI ko khUna samAna aura anAja ko mAMsa ke grAsa mutAbika" kahA hai. rudrane kapAla mocana sUtra meM kahA hai ki-" rAta ko bhojana nahIM karanevAle ko tIrtha yAtrAkA phala hotA hai. aura dAna, snAna, zrAddha, pUjA AhUti aura bhojana yaha sabhI rAta ko nahIM karanA caahiye| Ayurveda meM-"hRdaya aura nAbhi kamala rAta ko banda ho jAte hai| jise usa vakhata koI (cAra prakAra se) AhAra nahIM karanA" aisA kahA hai. yogazAstra meM " zAmako sUrya do ghar3I bAkI rahate vakhta ora subaha meM do ghaDI sUrya udaya ho jAne pahile rAtake mAphIka khAna pAnakA tyAga karane se mahApuNya hotA hai." aisA batalAyA hai. ___ Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahutahI pIr3A utpanna karate hai| ityAdika rAtribhojana sambandhI bahuta doSa hai| kitaneka pazu, paMkhI bhI rAtako bhojana nahIM krte| vAste yaha bAta bhI dekhakara rAtribhojana kA tyAga karanA caahiye| ' dina hote huve aMdhere meM yA choTe baratana meM bhojana karanA bhI upara batAye mutAbIka doSita hai| dina meM banAyA huvA bhojana rAtako khAveM. rAtakA banAyA huvA rAtako khAveM. rAtako banAyA huvA dina ko khAyeM, yaha trIbhagI azuddha hai / phakta dina ko yatanA pUrvaka banAyA huvA bhojana dinameM khAve, vo hI zuddha hai. mukhyarItise sUryAsta pahile va sUryodaya bAda do ghaDI taka AhArakA tyAga karanA cAhiye / tathA ( lagabhaga velAaiM ) yAne sUrya hote huve sUryaastAcala kI bahutahI najadIka A jAya yAne thoDA svarUpameM najara Abe yA na Ave, sUrya hogA yA nahIM ? aisA mAlUma ho, usa vakta se bhojana kA tyAga karanA caahie| cauvihAra ke niyama vAle mahAnubhAvoM ko sUryAsta ke dasa minITa pahile bhojana karanA cAhiye / tivihAra duvihAra ke niyamavAloM ko bhI upara batAye mutAbika amala karanA cAhiye, nahIM to doSa lagane kA saMbhava hai| zAstrakArone pharamAyA hai ki-"jo manuSya lagAtAra eka mArA 2 rAta ko bhojana karate vakta pAnI se bharA huA thALa pAsa meM rakhane se jitane jaMtu paDe huve dekhane meM Ave, utane kA mAMsAhAra hotA huvA pratyakSa jAnakara rAtri bhojana kA tyAga avazya karanA cAhiye. Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39 taka cauvihAra karate raheM / unako pandraha upavAsa kA phala milatA hai. aura vohi bhavya AtmA mokSakA adhikArI hotA hai. inameM bilkula saMdeha nahIM hai / agara jo manuSya cauvihAra karane ko asamartha ho, unako tivihAra duvihAra jarUra karanA cAhiye / jaina zAstro ke alAvA = dusare majahaba ke zAstro meM bhI rAtri bhojanameM jala rudhira va anna mAMsa ke samAna hai / eka iTAlIyana kavine nIce likhe mutAbika kahA hai: 2 pAMca baje uThanA, aura nava baje jimanA pAMca baje vyAlu, aura nava baje sonA. isase nevuM aura nava varasa jIyA jAtA hai. 1 zrAddha vidhiH - " ( utsarga mArga seM ) dina hote hI - divasa carima paccakkhANa kara lenA cAhiye, aisA kahA hai." yoga zAstrAdika meM divasa carima zabdakA artha - " ahorAtra kA bAkI rahA huvA samaya." aisA batalAyA hai, isaliye rAtako divasa carima nahIM hotA. esA ekAnta nahI hai / lekina barAbara khyAla rakhakara dina ko hi paccakkhANa kara lenA ucita hai / cauvihAra, tivihAra, duvihAra, paccakakhANa lene kA abhyAsa hara eka jaina bhAIyoM ko bacapana se hI honA cAhiye / * 2 isa deza meM majadUra varga meM sAmAnya rUpase tIna vakta bhojana karate hai. aura ziSTa varga meM Ama tora se bAlako ke sivAya do vakta bhojana karane kA rivAja thA. hAla meM cAya kA pracAra hone ke bAda prAtaH kAla meM kucha khAne kA rivAja hogayA hai. nahIM to binA kAraNa Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ inakA artha yaha hai ki pAMca baje uThanA va nau baje bhojana karanA. pAMca baje zAmako vyAlu karanA aura nau baje koI nahI khAte, sirpha dasa baje bhojana karate aura zAma ko Rtu ke mutAbika pAMca baje ke lagabhaga khAne kA rivAja thA / dina ko sUrya ke prakAza se jaTharAgni teja rahatI hai. isa liye subaha dasa baje kA kiyA huvA bhojana 7-8 kalAka meM paca jAtA hai, va zAma ko kiyA huvA bhojana rAtri meM lagabhaga 16 kalAka kI madada se paca jAtA hai. yAnI dUsare daphA bhukha acchI lagatI thii| jaba hI bhojana karane meM AtA thaa| mAravAr3a pradeza meM hAla meM bhI yaha rivAja dekhane meM AtA hai| lekina, isa samaya ... meM TAIma kA khyAla koI nahIM karate. yAnI subaha, do prahara, zAma, rAtri ko nahI dekhate huve khA lete hai, jisase bahuta ko pitta kI bimArI kAyama rahatI hai. aura unakA ceharA pIlA-phIkA dekhane meM AtA hai / khUna meM sapheda-pIle rajakaNa jyAdA hote va lAla kama hote hai. agara isa taraha aniyata vakhta para bhojana hote rahe to phAyadA nahi karate hai| mahenatI manuSya ke alAvA do TAIma hI bhojana karane kA rivAja rakkhe to tandurasta raha sakate hai, aisA hamArA khyAla hai| mahenatI loga bhI isa niyama para cale to unaka bhI aneka lAbha ho sakate hai| aura unako yaha bAta samajha meM A sakatI hai| magara unako yaha bAta Aja taka nahIM batalAI gaI, isa liye isa lAbha ko nahIM samajha skte| aura jarUrata hone para do vakta se jyAdA bhI bhojana kara sakate hai. va sAtha 2. isake ArogyatA bhI raha sakatI Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 rAtako sonA, aise niyama se calane vAle manuSyoM kA AyuSya pUrNa 99 varSa kA hotA hai, rAtako bhojana choDane se dharma ke sAtha zarIra bhI bahuta taMdurasta rahatA hai. va isa loka meM vaha jIva mukhI hai| pitta ke jora se dinameM khAyA huvA bhojana jaldi paca jAtA hai| jaise ki sUrya kI garmI se pitta kA jora bhUkha ko bar3hAtA hai, va "bAdaloM" se jaTharAgni kamajora karatA hai / aura hamezAM kapha ke jora se nidrA bhI bahuta AtI hai / jaTharAgni bhI kamajora ho jAtI hai. jaise ki sUrya kA prakAza nahIM honese vAtAvaraNa meM bhI maMdatA AtI hai| dina meM nidrA lene se kapha kA jora bar3hatA hai va zarIra kamajora hotA hai, ina tamAma bAtoM ko dekhate huve rAtribhojana kA haMmeza ke liye tyAga karanA cAhiye. yaha tandurastI ke liye bhI phAyademaMda hai / isa liye samaya para do vakta bhojana karanA ThIka mAnA gayA hai| jaina philosophI paccakkhANa meM (haTTha) (do upavAsa ke Age piche do ekAsaNA ( aura daramiyAna meM do upavAsa ) yAne cha vakta bhojana karane kA tyAga / aTThama tIna upavAsa ke Age pIche do ekA`saNA (va daramiyAna tIna upavAsa) jaise 3+2=6+1+1=8 aise ATha vakta bhojana kA tyAga yAne pAMca dina meM do vakta hI bhojana kiyA 'vAste aThThama - ATha vakta kA tyAga = paccakrakhANa samajhanA matalaba yaha hai ki manuSya ko do vakta hI bhojana karanA sAmAnya rItie ziSTa puruSoMko sammata mAnA jAtA hai. B Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rahateM hai / manuSya janma dasa dRSTAMta meM durlabha batalAyA hai / aura ciMtAmaNi ratnasamAna jaina dharma agara punya kA udaya hone se milasakatA hai. vAste pAye huve manuSyajanma seM AtmA- . kA kalyANa sAdhane ke liye pramAda ko dUra kara rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karanA caahiye| jise caurAsI lAkha jIvAyoni se mukta hokara mokSa gati ko prApta kara sakeM, beTAbeTIyAM para moha rakhakara rAtri bhojana karAnA ThIka nahIM hai. agara vo rAtri meM AhAra mAMge, to unako zArIrika, dhArmika, naitika vagairA rAtri bhojana ke doSa ko samajhAkara sudhAranA caahiye| [gharameM rAtri bhojana karane kA rivAja na ho, to saMtAna vagairaha mI nahIM karate.] jo manuSya khuda rAtako AhAra athavA dUdha, cahA, kAphI, kAvA, vagairaha lene kI Adata vAle ho, vo uttama sAmagrI prApta karake bhI khuda ke mana ko dRDha karake sakAma nirjarA nahIM karate, unako kiMpAkake phala samAna duHkha hotA hai| jaise ki-nArakI meM sIsAkA rasa pigalA huvA garama 2 pInA par3atA hai. tithaMcameM bhUkha tRSA kI vedanA va parAdhinatA ke kAraNa cAbUka vagairaha sahana karanI par3atI hai / usa vakta pazcAttApa hotA hai-ki "hA! hA! pichale janmameM bahuta ( anAcAra ) pApa kiye, vo aba udaya meM Aye hai," isaliye "he mahAnubhAvoM ! aba bhI jAgo, aura rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karo. jisase mokSalakSmI jaldi Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 prApta ho jAya.[Aja kala ke jamAne meM sarakArI skUla ke par3hane vAle vidyArthI, skUla banda hote hI krIkeTa khelane ko jAte hai. aura unako avazyameva derI hojAne se rAtri bhojana karanA par3atA hai / jaina baoNrDiMga vagere meM jahAM niyama hotA hai, vahAM jaldi AnA par3atA hai. va khela banda rahatA hai. aura zAma ko bhojana karane ke bAda upara batAye mutAbIka krIkeTa vagairaha khelanA nukazAna kAraka hai| isa viSaya meM kitaneka loga jaina vidyArthIyoM ko rAtri bhojana kI ijAjata dilAne bAbata ziphAriza karate hai| khela ke sAtha lAbha jarUra hotA hai| parantu rAtri bhojana karane se mAnasika zArIrika ko adhika nukazAna hotA hai. vo sahana karanA par3atA hai / yAnI do meM se eka lAbha uThA sakate haiN| rAtri bhojana ke tyAga kA phAyadA jaina vidyArthIyoM ko uThAne ke liye krIkeTa vagaire khela ko banda karake prAtaHvyAyAma vagaire kI vyavasthA kara denA cAhiye. jise dono prakAra ke lAbha ho skeN| garmI kI Rtu meM dIna baDA honeseM bahuta samaya rahatA hai. isa liye jitanI dera khela khelanA ho, vo khela sakate hai. zakti se jyAdA vyAyAma karane se zarIra ko hAnikAraka hotA hai, jaise "ardha-balena vyAyamaH" yaha Ayurveda kA vAkya hai. aura eka yuropiyana lekhaka ke lekha para se bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai| vartamAna samaya meM jagaha 2 bar3I 2 hAspiTAle hai, lekina prajA ArogyatA meM rahe, aisA pUrNa dhyAna koI nahIM dete. jise prajA kI tandurastI bigar3a rahI hai| ___ Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unakA AkSepa ulaTA prajA para DAlA jAtA hai / prAcIna jamAne meM prajAkI ArogyatA bahuta zreSTha thI. Ajakala ke samaya meM akhADe vagairaha kA bahutasA sAdhana hai jise kucha saMkhyA zaktizAli hotI hai / lekina sAtha 2 prajA kI lAkhoM kI saMkhyA zakti hIna hotI jArahI hai| aksara dekhane meM AtA hai ki choTe gAvoM meM rahene vAloMkI bhI ArogyatA jokhamadArI meM hai| yAnI sacce rUpase unakI tandurastIkI tarapha koI nigAha nahIM karate. lekina ArogyatA ke bahAne se prajAkA dhArmika, naitika baMdhAraNa tur3avAne kA prabandha dekhA jAtA hai. dinameM ATha ATha ghaMTe kitAbokA hI jJAna dene ke badale meM mahenata kA jJAna dene meM Ave, to prajA udyogI aura 'parizramI banatI hai, va hoziyAra hotI hai| zAma ko jarUrI mahatva kI kItAne par3hAne meM Ave yA acche manuSya kA satsaMga 'kiyA jAya, to bhI saccI buddhi bar3hatI hai / parantu isa sacce rAste kA koI amala nahIM karate va dekhAdekhI calate hai. ] 15 bahubIja = yAne jyAdA bIjavAle phala meM bIja ke daramiyAna antara na ho, arthAt bIja se bIja milA huvA ho / aise phalAdika meM gara thor3A va bIja jyAdA hote hai / jisameM gara aura bIja kA alagara rahane kI (sthAna) jagaha nahIM ho. unako jyAdA bIja vAle phala samajhanA cAhiye: - jaise ki koThIasi, TIMvarU, karamade ( bIja paidA hone ke avvala ana Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 ntakAya ) beMgana, khasakhasa, rAjagarA, vagairaha. yAnI inameM jitane bIja hote hai, utanehI paryApta jIva hai. isaliye tyAga karanA cAhiye / aise phala khAne meM kama Ate hai magara hiMsA jyAdA hotI hai. isaliye jyAdA vIja vAle phala kA bIlakula tyAga karanA cAhiye. [ jyAdA bIja vAle phala khAne se pitta pramukha roga hote hai. aura jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA ke viruddha hai. kitaneka sAdhu munirAjoM kA mata hai kI dAr3ama, aura TiMDorA, abhakSya nahIM hai / kacce TimAyeM ko bhI veMgana kI jAtI samajhakara (bahuvIja ) jyAdA bIjakA zAka hone se tyAga karadenA cAhiye / 19 saMdhAna - zabda se bolakA acAra samajhanA cAhiye.. jisako jyAdA samaya taka rakhate hai / voha bahutasI vanaspatiyAM kA hotA hai: jaise ki:- AvaLa, pADala, nIMbU, kerI, guMdA, kerar3A, karamadA, kAkaDI, DAlA, gIle marIya, khaDabuca, mircI vagairaha kA acAra tIna dina bAda abhakSya ho jAtA hai| yaha saba taraha ke acAra tuccha aura trasajIva kI khAna hai / kaMdamUla [ adaraka, AlU, haldI, garamara, gAjara, kuMvAra, aura nAgaramothA, yaha cIjeM anantakAya hai / upara batalAI huI cIjeM tathA paMcuMbara, bahuvIja bIllAM - bIllI, harA vAMsa vagairA kA acAra bilakula nahIM banAnA cAhiye kyoMki ye cIjeM abhakSya hai. inameM jarUra zurU se cothe dina doiMdriya jIva utpanna hote hai / Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jhUThA hAthakA sparza karane se paMceMdriya samUrchima manuSya kI utpatti hotI hai| hare tIkhe (marIya) jo malabAra se nimaka ke pAnI meM zAmila hokara Ate hai vo bolakA AcAra hai| vAste avazya tyAga karanA caahiye| anya darzanIyoM ke zAstra meM bhI bola kA acAra narakake dvAra gInA hai| isa liye hamezake lie tyAga karanA jarUrI hai| jisa phala meM khaTAi ho vo athavA upara batAI huI cIjeM zAmila ho, vo acAra, tIna dina ke bAda abhakSya ginane meM AtA hai| parantu kerI, nIMbU vagairA meM nahIM mile huve guvAra, guMdA, DAlA, kharabUca, mircI vagairA kA acAra jinameM khaTAI na ho, vo eka rAtri vyatIta hone ke bAda dusare dina abhakSya ho jAtA hai| kerI aura nIbUM kI sAtha milA huvA ho, to tIna dina khAne meM AsakatA hai| lekina usameM bhUjI huI methI DAlI ho, to bAzI rahane se dusare dinahI abhakSya hojAtA hai. sababa methI dhAnya hai| methI, canekI dALa yA ATA milAyA huvA ho, to usI roja hi kAmameM A sakatA hai| aura jisa acAra meM methI DAlI huI ho vo dvidaLa hone se kacce gorasa-dudha aura dahIMke sAtha nahIM khAnA caahiye| Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kerI, guMde, khArIka, mircI vagairaha kA acAra sukAyA 'jAtA hai. magara unako garmI barAbara nahIM lage, aura gIlA raha jAya, to tIna dina ke bAda abhakSya ho jAtA hai| isa liye tIna dina taka barAbara sukhAnA cAhiye, aisA niyama nahIM. isa taraha sukhAne ke bAda rAI, guDa aura tela milaave| aisA acAra varNa gaMdha, rasa, sparza, phire nahIM, vahAM taka khAne ke kAma meM A sakatA hai| parantu tela kama ho, to jaldI se bigar3a kara abhakSya ho jAtA hai| __ vAste isa mutAbika upayoga pUrvaka banAye huve acAra ke piche bhI bahuta khyAla rakhanA par3atA hai| (1) acAra kI baranIyoM acche garama pAnI se sApha karake phira unameM acAra bharanA caahiye| (2) una baranIyoM ke upara majabuta DhaMkana lagAkara kapar3e se bAMdha denA cAhiye, jisase usameM havA nahIM jA sake. nahIM to varSARtu meM havA lagake lIla-phuga ho jAtI hai. jisase abhakSya ho jAtA hai. (3) acAra, nokara-cAkara va bAlabacyoM ke pAsa nahIM nikalavAnA cAhiye. upayogavaMta manuSya khuda hAtha ko svaccha karake camacA yA dusare kisI sAdhana se nikAlanA cAhiye. magara bane vahAM taka hAtha se nahIM nikAlanA caahiye| Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chUTa agara nikAlA jAya, to upayoga pUrvaka gIle hAtha ko sApha karanA caahiye| nahIM to pAnI kA eka bindu girane para jIvotpatti ho jAtI hai / isa liye isa viSaya meM khAsa dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / (4) acAra kI baranIyoM ke upara ciMTA ciMTI vagairA jIva nahIM car3he, aisI jagaha rakhanA cAhiye. va varSA Rtu ma havA na lage aise sthAna para rakhanA cAhiye. kitaneka loga acAra, murabbA vagairaha aMdhiyAre meM rakhate hai, vahAM nikAla vakta unakA rasa pramukha jamIna para girane se vo jagaha cikanI va gaMdI ho jAtI hai. jisase maccharAdi jIva cipaka jAte hai. aura baranIyoMkA muMha khulA rahane se usameM bhI gira ke mara jAte hai / phira vo kalevara peTa meM Ate hai. jisase bhayaMkara bImArI paidA hotI hai. isIliye jahAM acchA prakAza par3atA ho, va jagaha sApha ho, vahAM rakhanA cAhiye. (5) acAra ko mAmulI rUpameM sukhAyA ho, to vo acAra tIna dina se jyAdA kAma meM nahI le sakate, vAste upara batAye mutAbika sukhAnA cAhiyeM / sAtha yaha bhI bAta batalAI jAtI hai, kI - acAra banAte vakta pAnIkA jarA bhI sparza nahIM honA cAhiye / (3) aise acAra kI mudata eka varSa se jyAdA hai. 1 acAra sarasoM ke tela meM isa mutAbika DAlA jAya kI DAlI huI cIjeM DubI huI mAlUma hove | Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lekina aisA nahI rakhate huve jaldi kAma meM lekara khalAsa kara denA cAhiye, yA phira thor3A jarurIkA DAlanA cAhiye. ____ upara likhI huI sUcanAoM ke anusAra banAye huve acAra meM doSa haiM yA nahIM ? yaha bAta kevalIgamya-kevalI bhagavAna ke alAvA koI nahIM batalA skte| Aja kala ke samaya meM jihvAiMdriya ke lAlaca se upara kI sUcanA ke mutAbika nahIM sukhAte hai sababa-usameM jyAdA sukhAne se svAda calA jAtA hai| aise tuccha acAra ko jihvAiMdriya dvArA vijaya karake tyAga karane vAle ratna ziromaNi vIra putra hote hai. aura vo loga tArIpha ke lAyaka hai. kAraNa isa AtmAne anekavakhta hareka cIjeM khAne ke kAma meM lI, magara tRSNA nahIM gaI. yaha eka Azcarya hai. ( aNAhArI) anazana kiye binA mokSa nahIM mIlatA, mIlegA bhI nahIM, isIliye aisI tuccha abhakSya cIjoM kI mamatA chor3a denA cAhiye. jise hameza ke liye anAhArI pada prApta ho. [acAra, murabbA vagairaha saMdhANa-soDa rUpa padArtha jyAdA samaya taka rakkheM jAya, to unameM jIvotpatti kA saMbhava honese bahuta se jaina baMdhu aisI cIjoM kA hameza ke liye sarvathA tyAga rakhate hai. vo ThIka hai] (15) gholavar3A-gholavar3e yAnI dvidala-vidala aura gAyake dUdha meM milA karake banAI huI cIjeM abhakSya ginane meM AtI hai| Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... dvidala-vidala yAnI sAmAnya rUpase jisako kaThola dhAnya kahA jAtA hai. vo hareka kA kacce gorasa ke sAtha khAne kA tyAga karanA cAhiye. . dvidala kI sAmAnya rUpa se yaha vyAkhyA karane meM AtI hai, kiH- jisameM se tela nahI nikale, va vRkSa ke phala rUpa na ho. aura dono dala cIrake barAbara dAla bane, unako dvidala kahate hai. cane, mUMga, maTara, ur3ada, tuvara, vAla, cavalAM, kalathI, raha, lAMga, guvAra, methI, masUra, hare cane, bagairA dvidala kI cIjeM hai. harI-sukhI cIjeM, tarakArIyAM kA curA, dAla, aura usakI banAvaTa vagairA bhI dvidala ginane meM AtI hai. jaise ki kaThola mAtra ke patte kI tarakArIyAM-vAlora, caulAsIMga, tuvara, mUMga, maTaneM, guvAraphalIM, hare cane, pAMdaDI kI tarakArI aura sukavaNI, saMbhArA, acAra, dAla, phalI, seva, gAMThiyA, pUrI, pApaDa, budI vagerA bhakSyAbhakSya ke viveka meM dvidala ginane meM AtI haiN| upara likhI huI tamAma bAteM lAgU paDatI ho, magara jisameM se tela nikale, vo dvidala ginane meM nahI Ate, rAI, sarasoM tila: methI DAlA huvA acAra vagairA cIjeM dvidala mAnanA cAhiye. Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upara likhI huI tamAma bAte lAgu paDatI hai, aura jhADa ke phala rUpa ho, to dvidala nahIM mAnA jAtA hai. jaise kiHsAMgarI. alAvA. jisake do phADa nahIM banatI ho, vo bhI dvidala mAnane meM nahI AtI. bAjarI, jUvAra, makkA, -(iname tela bhI nahIM hotA) vgairaa| kaccA gorasaH-yAnI kaccA dudha, dahI, chAcha, unake sAtha dvidala kA saMyoga hone para doiMdriya jIva utpanna ho jAte hai, isaliye vo abhakSya hai. parantu acchA garama karake, phira ThaMDA karadiyA jAya, va phira usamaM dvidala cIjeM milAne meM Ave, to doSa nahIM lagatA hai. isa viSaya kA zrAvaka ke ghara meM hameza ke liye khAsa viveka rahanA cAhiye. dvidala vAlI cIja khAne ke bAda pAnI avazya pInA cAhiye, va hAtha muMha dhokara luMcha lenA cAhiye. aura baratano ko badala denA cAhiye. tAtparya yaha hai kiHkaccI yA pakAI huI dvidala kI banAI huI koI bhI cIja ko dUdha, dahI, chAcha kA sparza nahIM honA cAhiye. methI DAlA huvA acAra ke sAtha kaccA gorasa nahIM khAnA cAhiye. - kar3hI:-chAcha ko acchI taraha garama karane ke bAda besana DAla kara banAnA cAhiye. Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 [ isa taraha banAI huI kaDhI bhI zrIkhaMDa ke sAtha nahI khA sakate hai / kyoMki zrIkhaMDa meM kaccA dahIM hotA hai, vAste dono kA sparza honese dvidala hote hai / alAvA zrIkhaMDa kI rasoI meM kar3hI cane ke ATe kI nahIM banAnA cAhiye. agara banAnA ho to bAjarI ke ATe kI banA lenA cAhie ] dahIMasi - dahIvaDI vagairA kacce gorasa meM milAyeM ho, to abhakSya jAnanA cAhiye. parantu pakke dUdha yA dahI meM banAye ho, to usa roz2a hI kAma ma A sakate hai. rAItAH - garama dahIM karake banAnA cAhiye, agara kabhI dusarI bila kI cIjeM isake sAtha khAnekA prasaMga Ave, to koI harakata nahIM. phUlakA - - yAnI roTI ke sAtha kaccA gorasa khAnA ho, to dvidala vAlI vastuoMkA sparza nahIM hone denA cAhiye. aura dvidala vAlI cIjeM khAnA ho, to kacce gorasa kA sparza nahIM hone denA cAhiye. kitaneka loka garama karanekA artha - " sirpha jarAsA garama huvA" kI garama mAna lete hai. parantu yaha ThIka nahIM. kyoMkI dila kA doSa lagatA hai. isakA savava yaha samajateM hai ki chAcha evaM - dahIM garama karane se phaTa jAtA hai| jise mAmulI garama karateM hai, parantu usame nimaka yA bAjarI kA ATA DAlake hilAkara Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ acchI taraha garama kiyA jAya, to chAcha bagairA nahIM phaTatI. (zAstro meM garama kiye huve dUdha ke viSaya meM zrI jinadattasUrizvarajI mahArAja viracita saMdeha dolAvalI meM nIce likhe mutAbika gAthA kahate hai:"ukAliyaMmi take vidalakkheve vi natthi taddoso." ityAdi upara likhI huI gAthA kA artha vAcanAcArya zrIprabodhacandrajI viracina vidhi ratna karanDikA nAme choTI TIkA meM isa taraha kahate hai. ___ "utkAlite'gninA-atyuSNIkRte, takre gorase, upalakSaNatvAddadhyAdau ca, dvidalaM-mugAdi, tasya kSepaH-dvidalakSepaH, tasminnapi sati kiM punaH ? dvidala-bhakSaNAnantaraM pralehAdipAne, ityaperarthaH, nAsti taddoSo dvidaladoSo jIvavirAdhanArUpaH / ) ityAdi isa pATha se sApha jAhira hotA hai ki-" agnidvArA garama kiyA huvA dUdha chAcha upalakSaNa se dahI, Adi zabda se dUdha meM dvidala par3ane se vidala kA doSa nahIM lagatA hai, vAste upara batAye huve pATha ke mutAbika acchA garama karanA cAhiye, jisa se vidala kA doSa na lagane paaveN| Aja kala ke samaya meM bahuta se loga bInA anubhava se jaisAmarajI meM Ave vaisA karate hai. magara vo ayogya hai. isa liye pUrvokta vidhi ke anusAra garama kiye huve bAda cane kA ATA, methI pramukha dvidala milAne meM Ave, to doSa nahIM lagatA hai| ___ Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ , khaTTe Dhokale kA AthA karate hai. magara upara batAye mAphika chAcha garama kara ke banAnA cAhiye. svajana, saMbandhI, anya darzanIya, yA anya jAti kI rasoI vagairA meM bhojana karane kA mokA Ave, to vidala kA acchI taraha upayoga rakhanA cAhiye. nahIM to calate rAste doSa laga jAne kA saMbhava hai. aura kar3hI, rAItA, vagairA banAyA huvA ho, to pahile zaMkA kA nivAraNa karanA cAhiye kI chAcha ko garama karane ke bAda (vidala) besana DAlA gayA thA? yA nahIM ? isa taraha purI barAbara jAMca karane ke bAda khAnA cAhiye / ... ghara para bhI rAItA, kar3hI banAyA ho to virativaMta zrAvako koM bInA khAtrI kiye nahIM khAnA cAhiye / hAla meM bahuta sI jagaha (gorasa) dahI, chAcha, acchI taraha garama karane kI pravRtti dekhane meM nahIM AtI, vAste virativaMta manuSyoM ko barAvara khAtrI karanA hI behatara hai, agara kisI jagaha aisA pAyA jAve, to bhojana karane ko nahIM jAnA caahiye| - AzA hai ki-virativaMta manuSya tathA anya zrAvaka zrAvIkAeM aba se upara batalAye mutAbika, (gorasa) dUdha, dahI, chAcha, garama karane kI pravRtti meM udyamavaMta raheMge. dvidalake sAtha kaccA gorasa milane para phorana doiMdriya jIva utpanna hote hai, vo Agamagamya hai / isakA vRttAnta Age makkhana ke. saMbandha meM batalA cUke hai| isa liye zaMkA nahIM rakhanA va Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhakSya kA avazya tyAga karanA cAhiye / " bhojana karate vakta khuda ke ghara para vidala nahIM khAuMgA, aura anya ke ghara para khAsa upayoga rakhUMgA. " aisA niyama asamartha (kAyara) manuSyoM ke liye hai. kisI jagaha bhojana karanA lekina sAtha 2 isake abhakSya vastueM khAne kA AgAra nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / AgAra rakhe to samajhanA cAhiye ki, "laDDubhI khAnA, aura mukti meM bhI jAnA" isa muAphIka huvA | lekina baMdhuoM aura bahinIyAM ! aisA karane se mokSa pada prApta nahIM hotA. magara isake liye Atma vIrya kI zakti rakhakara trikaraNa yoga se aisI cIjoM kA tyAga kiyA jAya to prApta ho sakatA hai. alAvA isa zarIra ke sAtha mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhagInI ke moha kA jaba taka saMbandha rakkhA jAya taba taka cAra gati ke cakra meM se nikalanA bahuta muzkila hai. isa zarIra kA to avazya vinAza hone kA svabhAva hai. isa liye he vIra putro ! zarIra para se mamatA bhAva haTAkara moha rUpI rAtri kA tyAga kara va nidrA ko dUra kara jAgrata honA cAhiye. va pAye huve manuSya janma ko saphala karanA cAhiye / " Aja kareMge, kala kareMge" isa taraha vicAra karate 2. yamarAja ke cakkara meM A jAnA paDegA / jaise ki:" AI acAnaka kAla topacI, grahego jyuM nAhara bakarIrI. " isakA artha yaha hai ki - "jaba kAla rUpI dUta giraphtAra Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 karane ko AtA hai, taba koI kA nahIM calatA hai, jaise ke nAhara ke cakkara meM agara bakarI AgaI to phira usakA nikalanA muzkila hotA hai." matalaba, usakI jAna jAtI hai, aise moke para pastAnA paDatA hai, " ahA ! hA ! maiMne kucha nahi kiyA " vAste isa cakkara se bacane ke liye pUrNa mahenata karanI cAhiye / jinendra bhagavaMtone pharamAyA hai kI - "kSaNa lAkheNI jAya." [kSaNa mAtra samaya gumA denA mAno - lAkha rupaye kA nuksAna huvA ] to unako kyuM bhUla jAte ho ? isa vAkya ko hamezA yAda karake jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA ke mutAbika dvidala vagairA abhakSya vastuoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye. - aise jagadvandya jinezvara bhagavAna ke vacano kA akhaMDa rUpase isa manuSya janma ko chor3akara konase janma meM pAlana karake acala sukha ko prApta kareMge ? 18 beMganaH = haraeka prakAra ke abhakSya hai: sababa ekato usameM bIja bahuta rahate hai. dusare inakI TopImeM sUkSma trasa jIva hote hai. inako khAnese nIMda kA vikAra baDhatA hai, evaM pittaroga prApta hotA hai. akhIra meM isakA parINAma bUrA AtA hai / beMgana ko sukAkara khAnA bhI niSeddha hai. vAste inakA zIghratA se tyAga karanA cAhiye kitaneka roga ke Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAraNa se aisI abhakSya vastuoM kA AgAra rakhate hai. parantu baMdhuoM ! karmarUpI roga kA nAza karane ke liye trikAla jJAnIoMne ina abhakSyavastuoM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA batalAyA hai / aphasosa hai ki-phira bhI ina cIjoM kA Adara karake karma rUpI rogoM ko bar3hAkara bhavabhramaNa karane kI icchA karate hai. yAne AtmA kA roga kA nivAraNa nahi karate hI khAsa taura para unako puSTi dilAteM hai. he mahAnubhAvoM ! jJAnacakSu se dekho. aba itane se hI ThaharanA, jise apanA karmarUpI roga ko nAbuda karake amara padavI zIghra hI leve| 19 aparicita phala-jisa ke nAma kA kinhIkuM mAlUma na ho, aura kisIne unako khAyA bhI na hoM, jaise phala-phUla abhakSya haiN| 1 purANAdi anyazAstro meM bhI beMgana khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai. " yastu vRntAka-kAliGga-mUlakAnAM ca bhakSakaH / ____ anta-kAle sa mUDhAtmA na smariSyati mAM piye!". artha:-"beMgana, kAliMgaDA aura mUlA khAne vAle mUDhAtmA ko marate vakta bhI meM yAda nahIM AtA." __ aura yaha bhI batalAyA hai ki beMgana kI tarakArI kA bhApha lagane se hI, AkAza meM calatA huvA vimAna aTaka jAtA hai / / paNDitajana manuSyo ko cAhiye kI-zAstra ko mAna dete huve spaSTa rUpa se niSiddha kI huI cIjoM kA khuda tyAga karake zrotAjanoko apanA dRSTAntaseM samajhAkara tyAga karavAnA cAhiye Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 isakA sababa yaha hai ki unake phAyade yA doSa kA hameM mAlUma na rahA ho, aura ve phala jaharIle ho to useM AtmaghAta hotA hai / isa liye vo tyAjya hai / vaMkacula rAjakumAra ko mahAna paropakArI gurumahArAjane aparicita phala na khAne kI pratijJA karavAI thI / atyanta bhUkha lagane para bhI usane apanI pratijJA kA dRDhatA pUrvaka pAlana kiyA, jIse unake prANa bace / evaM unake sAtha dUsare cora aparicita phala khAne se mara gaye / he bhavyAtmAoM ! aise parama kRpAlu evaM niHsvArthI tIrthakara mahArAja tathA gurumahArAjakA apAra dukkha se zIghra mukta karavAne kA sadupadeza apane pUrvapuNya ke udayase hI prApta huA hai / vaha phira se prApta honA durlabha hai / puNyarUpI lakSmI kA vyAja kharca kara yadi mUla dhana kA bhI kharca kara doge, to agale janma meM sukha aura sampadAe~ kaise milegI ? isa hetuse zAMta evaM gaMbhIra prakRti vAle anaMta guNoM ke dhAraka usa paramAtmA kI usa uttama zikSA ko grahaNa karo / aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karake aisI zakti paidA karo ki jise svayaM ke gale meM mokSarUpI mAlA suzobhita ho jAya / 20 tuccha phala :- ese padArthaki - jisameM kucchabhI tattva na ho / bahuta AraMbha karane para bhI tRpti na ho| jisameM khAnA thoDA aura pheMphanA adhika ho / udAharaNArtha-caNIbora, pIlu athavA pIcu, gaMdI, mhora Adi tuccha phala haiM / tathA mUMga, cavale, Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 59 ga~vAra, vAla Adi kI komala sIMga aura dUsarI jAta ke komalaphala ina saba ko tuccha auSadhi mAnanA cAhiye / cane ke phUla, kerI ke mora - jisameM guTalI na par3I ho, bora ke Thaliye meM se gara nikAla kara khAnA Adi meM bhI dUSaNa laga jAtA hai / kyoM ki vanaspatiyeM atyanta komala avasthA meM anaMta kAya hotI hai / ise ananta kAya vrata kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai / aisI vastu ko adhika khAne se bhI tRpti nahIM ho sakatI hai / tathA khAne meM thoDI AtI hai / evaM khAne ke pazcAt usakI guTalI ko bAhara pheMkane se mu~ha kI lAra kA paraspara sambandha hone se asaMkhyAtA saMmUcchima jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / tathA jo puruSa bahuta tuccha phala khAtA hai / use tatkSaNa roga bhI ho jAtA haiM / yaha sababaseM tucchaphala kA hammeza tyAga karanA cAhiye / he bhAiyoM ! jaba ApakA tuccha mamatva bhAva ina tuccha abhakSya vastuoM para se ur3a jAyagA, tabhI Apako zAzvat anaMta sukharUpI laharoM meM magna hone kA samaya zIghra prApta hogA / 29 calita rasaH - sar3A anna, vAsI roTI, cAMvala, dAla,. zAka, khicar3I, sIrA, lApasI, bhajiyeM, thepalAM, pur3alA, bar3e, naramapUrI, DhokalA Adi aneka rasoI aisI hai, ki jo eka rAtri vyatIta hone ke pazcAt vAsI ho jAtI hai / sUryAsta ho jAne ke pazcAt una cIjoMkA svAda, raMga, sparza, aura badala kara "calita rasa" hone se abhakSya ho jAtI hai / khuzabU Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " miThAI varSARtu meM acchI, uttamarIti se banAI ho, to utkRSTa paMdraha din| garamI kI mausama meM vIsa dIna, zItakAla meM eka mahine taka bhakSya hai| yadi banAne meM / kaccApana raha jAya, aura usakA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza badala jAya, to kAla kI muddata pahale bhI jaise-Aja kI banAI miThAI Aja hI, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, badala jAne se abhakSpa ho jAtI hai| zAstra meM jitanA samaya kahA hai, usake vyatIta hone ke pazcAt usa vastukA calita rasa ho jAtA hai| taba asaMkhya beiMdriyajIvoM kI utpatti usameM hotI hai| isaliye zrAvako ko tilamAtra bhI anna athavA jhUThA apane ghara meM na rakhanA caahiye| jo vivekI puruSa apanI thALI meM lIyA huA anAja vagairaha jUThA nahIM rakhateM tathA thAlI, kaTorI dho kara pIteM hai, unake nimittaseM asaMkhya samurchima paMcendriya manuSyoM kI utpatti hote hI bacatI hai| ise unako AyaMbIla tapa ke samAna lAbha prApta hotA hai / isaliye jimaNavAra karane ke pazcAt baratanoM aura jUThA anAja ko rAtabhara nahIM rkhnaa| dina ko bhI doghaDI ho jAne pazcAt jhUThA sApha karadenA cAhiye / aura vaha jAnavara ke upayoga meM A jAve to aura bhI uttama hai / lApasI, sIrA Adi sUryAsta ke pUrva hI ghI ke andara dAnA dAnA alaga karake mUMja lenA aura roTI ke khAkhare kaDaka banA Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lenA (jo narama bilakula na rahe ) to vo bAsI nahIM gine jAte haiN| ___ rAta ko banAI huI rasoI bhI khAnA yogya nahIM hai| prAtaHkAla sUrya nikalane ke pazcAt sUkSma anna dekhane meM A jAya aisA ujAlA hone para aura rAta ko sUrya asta ke pahile bhojanAdika se nivRtta ho jAnA vo dayAlu zrAvaka kA AcAra hai| prakaraNa 2 rA calita rasakA spaSTIkaraNa. calita rasa kise kahalAyA jAtA haiM ? "jo vastu jisa jAtikI utpanna huI, utpanna kIgaI, athavA jisa 2 svarUpa meM yogyarIti se khAne ke upayoga meM A sakatI hai, vaha yathAsthita rasavAlI ginI jAtI hai| . jisa vastu meM yathAsthita rasa utpanna na huA ho, athavA yathAsthita rasa utpanna hone ke pazcAt usameM pheraphAra hogayA ho, aura vaha khAne ke lAyaka na ho, vaha vastu calita rasa kahalAtI hai| kisI cIja meM mUkSma pheraphAra samaya 2 para huA karatA hai, parantu amuka pramANa meM pheraphAra ho ki, jisa pheraphAra se usa vastu ko upayoga karane lAyaka na ginIjAve, use calita rasa kahate haiN| Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ calita rasa ke mukhya varNana. 1 ATA 16 rasoI 2 jalebI 17 odana 3 halavA 18 dahIM 4 amratI 19 dUdha 5 mAvA 20 ghI 6 murabbA 21 balI 7 seMva Adi 22 DhoMkale [khaTeM] 8 khIra 23 dahIM bar3e 9 kerI 24 khAMkare 10 pApar3a 25 pApar3a ke loye Adi 11 caTanI 26 jugalI rAba 12 saMbhArA 27 rAyatA 13 pakvAnna 28 bhUjA huA anAja 14 cavANe 29 hUMr3haNIA 15 cUrame ke laDDU ..1. ATAH-cInA chAnA huA ATA, pisAne ke pazcAt kucha dinoM taka mizra [kucha sacitta kucha acitta] rahatA hai| pazcAt vaha acitta hotA hai / pIsAne ke pazcAt vinA chAnA huA ATAzrAvaNa, bhAdrave mAsa meM pAMca dina taka mizra rahatA hai| Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 63. Aso, kArtika meM cAra dina / agahana, posa meM tIna dina / mAha, phAlguNa meM pAMca prahara / caitra, vaizAkha meM cAra prahara / jeSTha, ASAr3a meM tIna prahara / pazcAt acitta hotA hai / jisa dina pIsA ho vo dina chAnA ho to saba RtuoM meM, usI dina acitta hai| aura do ghaDI pazcAt kAryavaza munirAja bhI upayoga meM le sakate hai / siddhAnta meM ATekA samaya nizcita dekhane meM nahIM AtA, parantu acitta ATe meM kaTutA aura varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza palaTa jAya, taba abhakSya hai| tathA jIvakI utpatti mAlUma paDe, to vaha ATA chAnakara bhI nahIM khA sakate / yAne vo abhakSya mAnanA / aura varSA Rtu meM ATe ko pratyeka dina meM do vakta aura ziyAle tathA unhAle meM eka vakta chAnanA / kAraNa ki use na chAnane se usa jAle par3a jAte haiM, aura vaha zIghrahI bigar3a jAtA hai| tathA haraeka samaya kAma meM lAte samaya avazya chAnanA cAhiye / jIsase jIvo kI yatanA ho sake / [yAntrika cakkI dvArA pisA huA ATA garama hotA hai| isase usako ekadama vinA ThaMDA hone ke pUrva hI bharadene se bhApha ke kAraNa varALa se pAnI chUTatA hai isase ATA baTharA hojAtA hai / aura vaha badabU Dabe meM dabA detA hai| isase vaha abhakSya hotA hai / isa kAraNa use ThaMr3A hone ke pazcAt bharanA cAhiye / yantra cakkI dvArA pise ATe kA bhakSya rahane kA samaya bahuta kama hai / yantra cakkI dvArA pisA Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 huA ATA khAnA yaha prajA kA kamanasIba hai| isameM se sacca kA nAza hojAtA hai / viTAmIna kI carcA karane vAlA jamAnA masInakA ATA nahIM chor3a sakatA hai / gA~vaDe ke majadUra, kIzAna bhI apane sira para bojA uThA ke lAte haiM aura use pisavA kara le jAte haiN| bAjarI kA ATA gehU~, cane kI apekSA se bahuta zIghra kharAba ho jAtA hai / isakA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / | vinA kAraNa ATA adhika na pisavAnA cAhiye / aura bAjhAra se bhI ATA kharIdanA nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki - vyApArI ke pAsa bahuta dina kA purAnA mAla rahatA hai, aura ve sar3A huA halakA mAla vinA sApha kIye bhI pisA lete haiM / kyoM ki unako vyApAra karanA hai / isase ve jaisA hI karate haiN| jIsase apane ghara acchA mAla maMgavAkara dekha sApha kara upayogapUrvaka pisanA aura pisavAnA aura chAnakara upayoga meM lenA / gehU~ Adi meM kitane vakta bahuta choTe choTe cheda hote haiM / usameM dhariye Adi aneka jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai ve jIva bahuta choTe choTe hote haiM isase ve ekAeka nikala nahIM sakate / parantu jaba bar3e hojAte haiM taba usa dAne meM se kahIM nikala sakate nahi / isase una dAnoM ko cuna kara unako uparyukta jagaha meM rakhadenA cAhiye [ yA jIvAtake khAne meM bhejadenA cAhiye / ] parantu kitaneka vyakti unameM sirpha cheda hai, esA samajakara vaise hI pisavAne ko de dete haiN| yaha dukkha kI Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAta hai| apane jarAse svArtha ke lIe vaha pramAda mahAn anarthakArI hotA hai| [parantu kitanIka vakhta loko adhika anAja marate hai, vo Rtu parivartana ke kAraNa Akhira meM kvacit sar3a jAte hai / vo dAne yadi kitanebhI adhika kyoM na ho, lekina unako kAmameM na lenA cAhiye / vAstava meM jisa bhA~ti cAhiye usa bhA~ti eka mana, do mana yA pA~ca mana sApha kara ke acchA mAla lenA ThIka hai| parantu yadi yaha na ho sake aura adhika AvazkatA ho, to use dhyAna pUrvaka, surakSita kIsa bhA~ti se rakhanA cAhiye? yaha khAsa anubhatriyoM se pUcha lenA caahiye| pratyeka ko surakSita rakhane kI bhinna bhinna rIti hai| kitaneka bAjarI, gehU~ Adi rAkha meM milAte haiN| mUMga Adi reta meM dabAte hai / kitaneka meM pArA bhI DAlA jAtA hai| kitaneka ko kitaneka sthAna para eraNDI kA tela lagAte haiN| koI koI sthAna para cUnA bhI DAlate haiN| kisI meM pAre kI DaliyAM DAlate haiN| yadyapi isameM kI koI bhI riti anna ke mULa guNo ke hAni karatI hai, aura isI rIti se rakSA karane meM na Ave, to phIra jIvajaMtu se sar3a jAve, yaha bhI muzkelI hotI hai| pArA gupta nukasAna karatA hai / jisa para eraMDI kA tela lagA ho usa para yadi jaMtu car3he to cipakara mara jAtA hai, isa liye hara prakAra se sAvadhAnI rakhanA nihAyata jarurI hai / jarurata anusAra acchA dekhakara kharIdanA yaha Adarza praNAlI hai| parantu yaha sthiti baDe kuTumba meM yA anAvRSTi Adi kAraNo meM Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Tika nahIM sktii| isase saMgraha bhI karanA hotA hai-isa bhAratavarSama se jaba anAja paradeza bahuta nahIM jAtA thA, taba taka pratyeka kuTuMba hareka prakAra ke dhAnya pRthak pRthak rIti se saMgraha karake kAlajI pUrvaka rakSaNa karate the| yaha saba anubhavIoMseM jAna lenA cAhIe.] rAkhameM bhAranA, pArA denA, tathA sAra saMbhAla lenA cAhiye / usameM bhI varSARtu meM khAsakara ke pratyeka vastu meM jIvoM kI utpatti honekA saMbhava hai| isase vizeSa samAla kara rakhanA caahiye| yahI saba kAryoM meM oratoMne viveka tathA caturAIpUrvaka apanA pharja samajha upayoga rakhanA caahiye| yadi bana sake, to dUsare ko pIsane ke liye bhI na de| kAraNa pIsane vAle ko to majadUrI karanA hai / vo cAhe ghaMTI sAfa kare yA nahIM, svacchatA kI dRSTi se bhI dusarI kItanI bAto kA bhI upayoga kaisA rakha sake ? ghaMTI ke Upara candravA Adi ho yA na ho [prAyaH ve dharma se paricita na hone ke kAraNa ve zuddhi, yatanA Adi kA upayoga kaise rakha sake ? ] tathA ve tithi ke mI dina piiseNge| aura usameM bhela bhI kara deve, [bahuta loga "hAtha se pIseMge" esA kaha kara pese le lete haiM, aura yantra-cakkI meM pisavA kara ThaMDA kara ke ATA de jAte haiN|] kIntu yaha yaMtra ke jamAne meM garIba bhI cakI ke dvArA ATA ___ Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67 pisavAte hai / taba phira dhanavAna, zrImaMtapuruSoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? parantudharma to amIra aura garIba saba ke liye samAna hai / zAstra meM ghaMTI ke Upara jIvadayA ke liye caMdravA na hone se anekAneka doSa batAye haiM / [ jIva dayA ke kAraNa ] Aja ke paccIsa pacAsa varSa pUrve amIra ke gharavAlI strIyAM bhI hAtha se pIsate aura pAnI lAte the / tathA dUsarA kArya bhI khuda hI karate the / yaha bhI jIva dayA ke kAraNa karoMge to isa meM ApakI koI laghutA nahIM haiM / yadi catura mahilAoM kA isa bAta para dhyAna rahe to vo acchA upayoga rakha ke aneka jIvoM ko jIvita dAna dene kA uttama phala prApta kareM, aura kramAnusAra sukha saMpadA bhI prApta kareM / isase jayaNApUrvaka karanA yahI uttama hai | [ Aja kala kI kitanIka laDakIyAM bhojana banAne meM bhI aprasanna haiM / to phira hAtha se pIsanA, khAMDanA aura jayaNA Adi kI AzA unase kisa prakAroM kI jAve ? ve Ajakala kI zikSaNa pustakeM par3hanA aura likhanA sIkhatI haiM, parantu jIvanopayogI yogya zikSA, dhArmika jIvana, yatanA, jAta mahinata Adi yogya taccoM se vaMcita rahatI haiM / aura Arya saMskAra tathA dharma se vimukha banatI haiM / agni ke andara se jisa bhAMti pAnI kI AzA rakhanI vyartha hai, usI bhAMti Aja ke jamAne ke zikSaNa se yatanA aura kAlajIpUrvaka jAtamahenata Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke jIvana kI AzA rakhanI vyartha hai / kitanIka par3hI likhI bahinoM meM yaha saMskAra koI koI vakhta dekhane meM AtA hai| vaha to prAyaH unake kauTumbika vArase kA hai / sArAMza yaha hai kI . Adhunika paDhAi jahAM taka bAlyAvasthA meM hai vahAM taka pUrva ke saMskAra bane rahe haiN| phira vartamAnakI paDhAi jisa jisa bhAMti vizeSa majabUtAipe cale jAyagI, usa usa prakAra pIche ke jIvana ke sundara tatva bhI majabUta rItise adRzya hone kI saMbhAvanA hai|] 2 jalebI-jalebI kA AthA karane kI jo rIti hai, vaha jIvoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai| koI jagaha dina meM AyA tayAra karake usI dina upayoga meM lete hai, aura " isameM doSa lagatA nahIM" aisA kahate haiN| parantu isa viSaya para tapAsa karane se pattA lagatA hai ki purAne meMde kA jAvana diye binA nayA meMdA phulatA nahIM hai| aura upase bInA jalebI phUlatI nhiiN| AthA hotA hai to jalebI phulatI hai| maiMdA phulatA nahIM, isa liye jalevI acchI banatI nahIM hai| isa liye jalebI abhakSya hai| usameM asaMkhya beiMdriya jIva utpanna hote haiN| isase usakA hame tyAga karanA caahiye| jaisA sunA jAtA hai ki-jalebI usI kI usI dina nahIM bntii| bAjAra meM jalebI banatI hai vaha rAta kA AthA kI banAI jAtI hai| isa liye sarvathA abhakSya hai| 3 halavA-lIlA, sUkhA, badAma Adi kai jAtakA halavA abhakSya hai / kyoM ki gehu~ ke ATe ko dotIna dina sar3A ___ Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 69 | kara usameM se sacca nikAla kara use banAte haiM / isase usameM asaMkhya jIva utpanna hote haiM / isa hetu se usakA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye / dudhI kA halavA jisa dIna banA huA usI dIna bhakSya dusare dIna abhakSya ho jAte hai / jalebI, halavA, yA jo cIja atyaMta AraMbha se banAi jAtI hai inakA avazya tyAga karanA cAhIe / , bambaI meM halavA bahuta prasiddha hone se vahAM se jo loga apane vatana jAte hai vaha sAtha le jAte haiM / parantu bhAIyoM ! aneka iMdriyAdika jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAlA padArtha ko khAne kA upayoga meM lAne se apanI AtmA ko kaThina phala cakhane pdd'eNge| usa vakhta mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, svajana, kuTumbI yA mitra athavA strI koI usa mahAdukkha meM se nivAraNa karane ke liye nahIM AyeMge, na usa vakhta hote hue dukkha meM se [ nivAraNa karane ke liye ] thor3A bahuta Apa bhI svIkAra kareMge / bhoktA apanI AtmA hI banegA / isa liye isa prakAra ke abhakSya padArtha bilakula upayoga meM na lenA cAhiye | vaise hI jJAti meM, riztedArI meM athavA kisI dUsare ke vahAM bhojanake lIe jAte vakhta jaisI abhakSya cIjoM ko viSa samajakara usako sparza bhI na karanA cAhiye / zakara Adi ke khilaune jAnavara ke ke rUpa Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM jo banAye jAte haiM, vo bhI abhakSya hai| kyoMki yazodhara rAjAne pUrva janma meM mAtA ke dAkSiNyatA se ur3adakA kukar3A mArakara usako mAMsa kI bhAMti bhakSaNa kiyA thA, isase vAraMvAra kitane hI tiriyaMca ke bhava karanA par3e ? va chedana bhedana kiyA gayA ? isa sababa yaha jarura varjanIya hai| dharmI mAtApitAoM jaisI bAbata para lakSya rakha kara apane baccoM ko bhI samajhAnA caahiye| 4 amratI-kalakattA tarapha banAI jAtI hai| usakI zakala jalebI kI bhAMti hI hotI hai| lekina amratI banAne meM AthA nahIM karanA par3atA, isase yadi upayogapUrvaka banAI gaI ho, to usI dina khAne meM koI harajA nhiiN| dUsare dina vaha abhakSya ho jAtI hai| isa hetuse kaba banAI gaI hai ? isakA nirNaya karake hI upayoga meM lenA cAhiye / 5 dUdha kA mAvA-jisa dina banAyA ho usI dina bhakSya hai / rAtako abhakSya ho jAtA hai / yadi usako ghImeM kITTIvanAkara tala liyA jAya to rAta ko bhI raha sakatA hai| usake peMr3e, baraphI Adi miThAI banAnA ho to tAje mAve se kITTI banAkara phorana banA lenA cAhiye aura cAra pAMca dina meM usa miThAI ko samApta kara denA caahiye| jyAdA dina rakhane se khaTTI ho jAne kI tathA lIlana-phUlana jama jAnekI saMbhAvanA hai / aura isI prakAra bahuta se vyApArI kI dukAna para kI miThAI para lIlana-phUlana dekhane meM AtI hai| jaise mAve kI miThAI sarvathA ___ Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ abhakSya hai| vaise hI mAvA kaccA raha gayA ho yAnI usake andara dUdha kA pravAhI bhAga raha gayA ho to usa mAve kI miThAI usI dina upayogamA le kara pUrI karanI cAhiye / zakara DAlA huA mAvA jo bIkatA hai vo bAsI hone se dUsare dina nahIM lenA caahiye| kitaneka dagAbAja mAve meM baTeTAM, ratAlU, pramukha kaMda milAkara usakA mizraNa banAkara becate haiN| isa liye usakA dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| he bhavyoM! aisI miThAIyAM meM prathama, madhyameM, aura anta meM, kitanI hiMsA hotI hai ? tathA kitanA dagA hota ? isakA dhyAna diijiye| jalebI, halavA Adi miThAI bIgara kyA ApakI udara pUrti nahIM ho sakatI? athavA, anya bhakSya miThAI nahIM milatI? jisase ina abhakSya miThAIkA upayoga kiyA jAya? una vIraratnoM ko dhanya hai ! ki jo prAraMbhase hI niSpanna huI miThAI ke rasAsvAdana se vimukha hokara usakA sarvathA tyAga karate haiN| yaha bAta yathArtha hai ki eka rasaindriya ke tuccha svAda ke liye asaMkhyAtA jIvoM kI hAni hotI haiM, to bhI bhakSyAbhakSya kI tarpha dhyAna na dekara, anAdi kAla kI raphta ke muAphika muMha hilAyA hI karanA, yaha kitanI Azcaryajanaka bAta hai ? ____ apanA mukha kaba baMda rahegA ? aura anaMta sukhameM kaba layalIna hogA ? jaba ki-eka rasanendriya hI vaza meM na huI Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 to bAkI kI zeSa cAra indriyAM kabhI bhI vazameM hone kI nhiiN| isase rasanendriya jo ki pravala hai usako kavaja karanA caahiye| catura bhrAtAoM ! dekhiye, zrImahAvIra bhagavAnne sAr3AbAra varSa meM sirpha 349 dina bhojana kiyaa| zeSakAla meM tapazcaryA kI hai| vaise AtmazUra mahApuruSo hI AtmA kA kalyANa kara siddhi mahala meM pahoMca gaye hai| rasanendriya ko vazavartI hokara paudgalika sukha meM magna hote hue apana saba loga caturgati meM bhramaNa kara rahe haiM, aura kaSTa kA anubhava kara rahe hai / tathApi he cetana ! anAdikAla kI kuvAsanA kyoM nahIM miTAtA ho ? aba to ceta!ceta ! zrI jainazAsana phira phira milane kI cokasa khAtrI nahIM hai ! vAste isI zarIra se kuccha apanA jIvana sAphalya kara le ! kara le! 6. murabbA-"kerI kA murabbA-tinoM Rtu meM varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza na phire bahAM taka bhakSya hai, anyathA abhakSya haiN|" aisA senapraznAdika meM kahA hai| tathApi acAra ke liye rakhanekI, nikAlanekI jaisI jukti batalAI hai, vaisI saba jukti murabbA ke liye bhI rakhanI cAhiye. comAsAkI mosamameM murabbe meM lIlana-phUlanahona jAve, jaisI saMbhAla-jukti se aura yogya sthala meM rakhanA cAhiye. murabbA ___ Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 73 kI cAsaNI jo kaccI hogI, to phaurana vo bigaDa jaaygaa| kaccI cAsaNI kA murabbe meM paMdaraha-dhIza dIna meM-lIlana phUlana ho jAtI hai / athAt banAne meM rakhane meM khUba upayoga rakhanA caahiye| bIjorAM, sapharajana, mosaMbI kA murabbAkA ullekha kahIM zAstra meM dekhane meM Ate nahIM, isI liye varNa gaMdhAdika kA parivartana kA upayoga rakhanA caahiye| __murabbA, acAra vagaraha khulle rakhane se bigaDa jAte hai aura mIThAI, cavANAM [seva, gAMThIye-Adi] bilkula baMdha rakhane se bigaDa jAte haiM, aura varSARtu meM to havA lagane se bhI lIlana-phUlana ho jAne se abhakSya ho jAtA hai| isI liye jo cIja jisa rIti se rakhane se acchI raha 1 tina tAra kI cAsagI meM murabbA banAne se DholA guDa kI mAphaka rahegA aura bigaDegA nahIM. paraMtu AMbalA yA to saraphajana kA murabbA kA rasA davAI meM lete hai, vo junA purAgA nahIM lenA cAhiye / zarabata-anAra aura gulAba kA aura bhI kaI taraha kA hote hai, vo abhakSya hai, kyoMki unakI cAsagI bahuta kaccI rakhanI paDatI hai, aura pAnI khUba DAlanA paDatA hai| sIsA meM peka hone para bhI bola acAra kI taraha vo bhI abhakSya hai| sIrakA-co bhI aneka harI vanaspati ko banatA hai, vo bhI bola acAra kI taraha abhakSya hai| Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 sakatI hai / una ke liye khUba iMtajAma rakhanA cAhiye. aura jisa taraha bana sake usI taraha jihvAsvAda kamI rakha jaisI bahutasI cijoM kA tyAga kahanA hI uttama hai / tathApi yadi apanI jihavendriya basa meM na raha sakatI ho to, saba bAtomeM acchI taraha se upayogapUrvaka vartanA cAhiye. anyathA aneka prANIo ke vinAzaka hokara durgati kA atithi bana kara pUrvakRta karma kA phaLa kA anubhava karanA hI paDegA. arthAt vohI mArga hai-1 jibendriya kA jaya karanA yA 2. pramAda choDakara yatanApUrvaka vartAva karanA, jisa se alpa doSa lagane kA saMbhava rahatA hai| 7. saMbhArA-tathA seva, vaDI, pApaDa, kherA, pharaphara, ur3ada kI seva, sAlIvaDAM, khIcIkA pApaDa, vagaraha siyAle meM aura unhAle meM sUryodaya bAda ATA bAMdhakara banAnA 1 seva [paradezI meMdA kI abhakSya hai ] pApaDa, ur3ada kI seva kA ATA sUryodaya bAda hI bAMdhanA cAhiye. pharaphara, khici kA pApaDa, sAlighaDAM ityAdi cAvala kA ATA ko rAMdhakara banAte hai, vo bhI sUryodaya bAda hI karanA cAhiye. kherA-jo caNAkA ATA Athakara mazAlAmizrita banAte hai, vo bhI sUryodaya bAda Athakara banAnA cAhiye, nahIMtara vo abhakSya hai / virativaMta ko avazya khAte pahile isI bAta kA upayoga rakhanA cAhiye ki kaise ? kaba ? aura kIsI vidhi se? cIja banAI gaI hai ? bhakSya hai ? yA abhakSya hai ? isa bAta kA vicAra kara pIche upayoga karanA yukta hai| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aura sUrya asta ke pUrva hI barAbara sUkhajAnA cAhiye, nahIM to vAsI hojAte haiN| cAturmAsa meM isa prakAra kI vastueM banAnA aura khAnA yA rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| kyoM ki usameM trasa jIva tathA lIlana-phUlana kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| kadApi cAturmAsa meM pApar3a azAr3a suda 1 se pUrNimAtaka banAye gaye ho, aura khAne ke vAste rakhanA hoto unako vakhta vakhtapara sukhAnA cAhiye, evaM vAra vAra hera phera karanA cAhiye / parantu Ajakala Alasya ke vazIbhUta hokara esA upayoga nahIM rakhate haiN| isa liye cAturmAsa meM nahIM khAnA hI uttama hai| kitaneka loga siyAle, unAle meM banAye hue seva, pApar3a, cAturmAsa aura dUsare siyAle taka rakhate haiM, magara vo ayukta hai| aSAr3a muda pUrNimA ke pUrva vo vastu upayoga meM lelenI cAhiye, aura kArtika suda pUrNimA ke bAda banAnI cAhiye / seva, pApar3a jo bAjAra meM milate haiM, yaha bilakula nahIM lenA cAhiye / upayoga pUrvaka ghara para banAyA gayA ho, vo hI upayoga meM lenA caahiye| "pApar3a aura bar3I comAse meM abhakSya hai" esA zrAddha vidhi meM kahA hai| 8dUdhapAkaH-bAsudI, khIra, zIkhaMDa, dUdha, dUdha kI malAI Adi dUsare dina vAsI hojAte haiN| sababa abhakSya haiN| vaise hI rAta ko banAyA huA bhI abhakSya hai| jivhA kI lolupatA se aisI cIjeM rAtamaM vAsI rakhakara dUsare dina khAnA zarma kI bAta hai| dahI kI malAI kA samaya dahIM ke muAphika hI jaannaa| Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 9 kerI-ArdrA nakSatra baiThe, vahAMse pakkI kerI kA rasa calita hotA hai, use vo kerI abhakSya hai // bAsa AtI hui, saDa gai hui, bIgar3a gai hui, hameza ke lIe abhakSya hai| Ama cUsake khAnA, usse unakA rasa nIkAla ke khAnA vyAjabI hai| sababakI cUsanese unakA goTalA jahAM DAle vahAM apanI lALa lagIho, usse asaMkhya samurchima lALIye aura paMcendriya manuSya utpanna hove| phIra bhI kerI meM trasa jIva (kIDe) kabhI nIkalate hai / rasa nIkAlA ho, tava unameM jIva dekhane meM Anese rasa kA jaMtu peTameM na jAte hai, unakI aura apanI rakSA hotI hai| aura cUsanese sacitta rasakA upayoga hotA hai| acitta kA nahIM hotA hai| kerI kA rasa unhAle kI ugra garamI se sube kA nIkAlA huA sAma taka rahane kA asaMbhava hai| vAste jaba upayoga karanA ho, taba rasa nIkAlanA / aura cAra, cha yAne ATha ghaMTe taka rakhanA ho, to ThaMDe pAnI ke batarana meM rasa kA baratana rkhnaa| jahAM garamI na lage vaisI jagA meM rakhanA / ArdrA nakSatra se kerI kA avazya tyAga karanA jarurI hai / kyoM kI unake bAdameM yaha kSetrameM kerI pratyakSa bigar3I hui mAlUma hotI hai. barasAda Adi kAraNa se koI vakhta jaldI bhI bIgar3a jAtI hai, isI lIe zAstrakAroMne "ArdrA" kI maryAdA rakkhI hai, vo jhUThI TharatI nahi / (kyoM kI-ArdrA meM barasAda kA khAsa saMbhava hone se vaha barAbara hai| Age pIche kI ___ Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vastusthiti cAhe jaisI ho, lekIna amuka kAla maryAdA nakkI avazya karanI cAhie, nahiM to kuccha bhI vyavasthArahatI nhiiN| [dUsare dezomeM cAturmAsameM kerI pakatI hai, vahAM ke lIe bhI zAstra meM alaga ullekha mAlUma nahi par3atA hai| yAne sAmAnya rItI se vo dezo meM bhI ArdrA ke bAda meM kairI abhakSya gInane kI anumAna se zAstrAjJA mAlUma hotI hai / nahiM to, pUrvAcAryoM ke vihAra bhAratavarSa ke hareka vibhAga meM rahA huA hai, yadi jo kuccha pheraphAra hotA taba vaisA ullekha hareka sthaLoM meM karane meM AtA, lekIna vaisA ullekha abataka dekhane meM AyA nahiM hai| 10 pApar3a-bhuMjA huA pApar3a kA dUsare dina rUpAntara hojAne se vAsI hItA hai, taila yA ghI meM taLA huA dUsare dina vAparane meM A sakate hai| pApar3ameM lIlana-phUlana kI bahuta samAla rakhanI cAhie. 11 caTanI-kotamIra, phodIne kI caTanI karane meM AtI hai, unameM muMjA huA canekI dAla yA gAMThIyA (var3I) vigaire DAla ke banAi hui ho, to vohI dina bhakSya, dUsare dina vAsI hone se abhakSya hai| khaTAi (lIMbu koTha prasukha) vAlI kotamIra phodIne kI pANI bIgara kI koI bhI anAja DAlA na ho, vaisI caTaNI tIna dIna taka lI jaave| chaMdate vakta pANI DAlA ho, to dusare dIna tyA avazya hove / khaTAi bIgara kI caTaNI tApa meM Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 sukhAi hove, to dusare dIna lenemeM harakata nahiM / anyathA zaMkAspada mAnanA | yogya rastA to yaha hai ki tAjetAjI roja ke roja banAke khAnA uttama hai / kabhI usameM jhUThA par3ajAve yA jhUThe hAtha kA sparza ho jAya, usase bhI abhakSya hotI hai / 12 saMbhArA- ATA yA methI yA pANI DAla ke banAyA huA saMbhArA dUsare dIna vAsI hotA hai / 13 pAna - mIThAI golapApar3I yA pAka ke laDDu jo pANI bIgara hotA haiM, vo varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, phIrane se abhakSya hotA hai / isI lIye " pakvAnna kA kALamAna khAsa taura para nizcita nahIM kara sakate hai, "viSeza kALa bhI pahoMce " vesA zAstra meM bhI kahA hai| jisane gUr3akI aura ghIkI bIgai kA tyAga kIyA ho, aura nIvIyAte kI jInako chuTa ho, unako vohI dIna kI banAi hui golapApar3I lenemeM kAma na Ave | dusare dIna lI jAve / kyoM kI vohI dIna unameM airs paNA rahatA hai, vAste nAhI / to bhI utkRSTase sukhar3I kI kALa mutAbIka leneme ThIka hai. sababa kI kItane vakhta rasanendriya meM lubdha ho jAnese unakA varNa gaMdhAdika palTA hue, aura mAlUma naho to vo vAparane meM doSa lagatA haiM | vAste gola pApar3IkA kAla pakvAnna ke kAla jItanA kahA hai usa mutAbIka lenA vo jyAdA ThIka hai / miThAi acchI uttama prakAra kI banAI huI Age pIcha meM --- Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utkRSTa paMdaraha dIna, garamI kI RtumeM bIsadIna, aura ThaMDI Rtu meM eka mahinA taka bhakSya hai, bAda meM abhakSya hai| halavAikI dukAna kI miThAha bahudhA vaisI uttama nahone se unakA kALa kama smjhnaa| aura jo varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza phIra jAve taba kALa ke pahile bhI abhakSya hojAya / halavAi kI dukAna kI miThAi vAparane meM aneka doSa hai| jIsase apane gharape banA ke yA banavAke khAnA vohI uttama hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai kI-bo pAnI pIke jhUThI kaTorI vohI baratana meM DAle, use asaMkhya samurchima jIva hote haiM, aisA pAnI ko mIThAI banAne meM ddaale| junA mAla (mukhar3I) bigar3I hui ho unakA cUrA vagaraha navI miThAi ke sAtha bhI mIlAte hai-ATA vagaraha purAnA mAla vAparane meM Ave, pAnI bInA chAne bhI vApareM. rAtako AraMbha karake banAve, paradezI meMdA vagaireha abhakSya cIjeM vApareM, ghI bIlakula halakA aura kaDasA bhI vApareM, lakar3I, cUlA, vagaireha sApha kare yA nahi, unake cUle para caMdaravA kahAMse hove ? aisI saMmAla binA dhamAla se banAte rahane se ekeMdriya se lagAke caurendriya aura asaMjJI-samucchima paMcendriya taka ke aneka jIvoM kI bhayaMkara hiMsA hotI hI hai / SaTakAya kA AraMbhasamAraMbha hotA hai| vagaireha sababa se halavAI kI dukAna kI miThAi yA seva, gAMThIyA, buMdI, cavANA Adi bahudhA abhakSya hai| cAturmAsa meM to halavAI kI dukAna kI mIThAi kA avazya tyAga karanA cAhie / Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 miThAIkA - kALamAna kArtika zuddha 13 yA 14 taka meM jo miThAi banIho, unakA kALa 15 dinakA samajhanA / saba kI vo miThAi varSARtu ke kALameM banI hai / phAlguna zuddha 13 yA 14 taka meM jo miThAi banAi ho, unakA kALa 20 bIsa dinakA jAnanA / yadyapi vo miThAi ThaMDIkI Rtu meM banAI hai, lekIna grISma RtumeM vAparanI hai, jIse unakA unhAle ke muAphI kALa jAnanA, aura AzADa zuddha 13 yA 14 taka jo miThAi banI ho unakA kALa paMdaraha dinakA jAnanA / sababa kI vo miThAi varSA Rtu vAparanI hai / isa liye kama kALa samajhanA, paraMtu vizeSa nahi / isa taraha calane se doSa nahi lagatA, pratijJA bahuta zuddha rahatI hai| kItanIka miThAi to dUsare hI dina yA do-cAra dina meM bhI varNa, gaMdha, rasa sparza Adi phIrajAne se abhakSya hotI hai / vAste hareka cIja acchI tarahase dekha kara, tapAsa kara, suMgha kara khAtrIpUrvaka vAparanI ucita hai / paradezI meDheMko yA paradezI par3asuMdI ke ATekI miThAi abhakSya hai| jinezvara bhagavaMtone upayoga aura AjJA meM dharma kahA hai | vAste aisI kaI bAbata meM upayoga rakhanA bahuta jarurI hai / bandhuoM ! prathama to dharma mArga meM praveza karate bakhta bahuta jIvoM ko vo kar3avI auSadhi muAphIka lage, koi mahA puNyazALI laghu karmI prANIo ko hI dharma prati atyaMta utsukatA hotI hai / Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma apanI icchA se karanA pasaMda na par3e to bhI karmarUpI roga dUra karane ke lIe dharma rUpI auSadha pharajIAta lenaa| jaise kI koi rogI AdamI hove, unako kaTu-jhahara samAna auSadha pInA ThIka nahiM lage, taba usse vimukha raha kara jo vo dUdhapAkapurI Adi miSTa padArtha khAve, to thoDA vakhta meM ve mRtyu vaza ho jAye, aura jo zahara jaisI kar3avI auSadhi balAtkAra se bhI pIve, to unakA roga kA avazya nivAraNa ho jAya / jo hamAre ko dharma para khuzI se prema baDhatA nahi, to bhI baDhAnA / yadi viSayavAsanA bagaraha meM lapaTa gaye to anaMtabhava bhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| isa lie karma rUpI roga kA nivAraNa karane ko yaha dharma rUpI ( auSadha ) kA prayogeM batalAyA haiM, use kaMTALa ke vimukha na hote hI, saMpUrNa AtmavIrya vikasAvanA, jIsse sahajameM hI ziva saMpadA prApta kara ske| 14 cavANA-seva, gAMThIye, buMdI, dAla, cevar3A vagaraha (pharasana) cavANe kA kAla miThAi jItanA jAnanA. aura varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza phIra jAya taba kALamAna pahale bhI abhakSya 1 buMdI narama talI hui ho, to vAzI hotI hai. 2 rAta ko bhIgAi hui dAla vAsI ho jAve, vAste nahi vAparanA. 3 ghI aura tela kaDacchA ho jAya, taba abhakSya kahA hai, to vaise ghA tela kI mIThAi bhI abhakSya samajhanI. Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 samajanA. bhajIye, kacaurI, locApUrI, mAlapUA vagaraha naramacIjeM dUsare dina vAzI hotI hai. 15 cUrame ke laDDu - jo mUThIye taLa ke banAyA na ho, vo laDDu dUsare dina vAsI ho jAve. paraMtu acchI taraha se taLA huA uttama mRThIye ke banAyA ho, to dUsare tIsare dina khAne meM harajA nahi / khasakhasa, cUrame ke laDDu aura vaise hI kItanIka miThAI para DAlane meM AtA hai, vo vAparanA yukta nahi hai / virativaMtIne to avazya khyAla rakhanA / [ yadi mUTiye jyAdA agni se taLA huAbhItara kaccA raha jAe, aura upara se jaldI lAla ho jAya, to vAsI honA saMbhava hai / vAste dhIme madhura agni se taLanA. ] 16 rasoI - unhAle meM subaha pakAI huI dAla, bhAta vagaraha rasoI sakhta dhUpa se sAma ko palaTa kara besvAda [ calitarasa ] hojAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| tatra abhakSya ho jAve / roTI, parauMThA vagairaha bhI sammAla se rakha denA cAhiye / ekadama garamAgarama ho, vaisAhI unake baratana meM bhara denA nahi. lekIna thor3I dera pIche bharanA | vaise hI garama dhUpa meM bhI na rakhanA. aura DhAMkane meM kALajI rakhanA cAhiye / rakhane kA sthAna bhI svaccha aura vIgara jIvajaMtu kA evaM khulI havA mIle baisA honA cAhiye [ rasoi madhyama pAka se banAnA caahiye| kar3aka X khasakhasa - abhakSya hai vAste halavAI kI dukAna se miThAi kharIdane va unakA nirNaya kiye bIgara vizvAsa rakhanA nahi. Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 83 rakhane se, yA jyAdA jalAdene se, jyAdA taLa DAlane se, jyAdA pakA DAlane se, dUNAdene se vagairaha taraha se bhI ThIka nahi / pacane meM bhArI ho jAya, apakva, aura duSpakka na honA cAhiye, vaisI rasoi khAne meM aticAra gIne gaye hai. ] phIra bhI kalAi rahita baratana meM dahIM, chAcha vagairaha khaTTe padArthoM aura dUsarI rasoi dAla, zAka vagairaha bhI kaTa jAte hai, jIsase vo cIjokA varNAdi phIrajAneseM vo khAne lAyaka rahatA nahi hai | vAste pItala, tAMbe ke bInA kalAike varatana meM vo cIjeM jarA vakhta bhI nahi rakhanA | kItanIka bakhta thoDI kalAi rahI hoM vaise varatanameM pakAI huI cIja, yA dahi-chAMcha rakhane seM bhI vo kaTa jAtI hai, vAste vAraMvAra kalAi karavAnekA avazya upayoga rakhanA unameM pramAda yA lobhavRtti rakhane se unakA pariNAma vyAdhi vagairaha kharAba hotA hai / hareka rasoI sAdhAraNa rIti se pakAne bAda jyuM samaya pasAra hotA rahe tyuM yuM pacane meM bhI bhArI hojAtI hai / isIhI muAphI kuTA huA, pIsA huA masAlA, pIsA huvA ATA miThAi vagairaha bhI pacane meM bhArI ho jAtI haiM / aura dIkhAyA huA kAla mAnake bAda kharAva coMkA praveza hokara khAne lAyaka rahatI nahi / yAne sukSma jaMtuoM bhI utpanna hojAne se ahiMsA dRSTise bhI abhakSya banatA haiM. kalAi kIyA huA aura kAMsekA baratana khAnekA padArtha rakhane ke lIye Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jarUrI hai / lekIna Arogya dRSTise bhI jahAM taka bane vahAMtaka khaTTe padArthakA upayoga kama rakhanA phAyadAkAraka hai / khaTA rasa pAcaka haiM. tathApi sthaMbhaka honeseM jIMdagI taka khAyA huA . khaTTArasakA pariNAma vRddhAvasthA meM bahuta asarakAraka mAlUma hotA hai / sAmAnyataH AMbale, aura dADama zivAya hareka khaTTI cIjeM garama hai| supheda kokama, nIbUM yaha cIja tIvra khaTApanavAle padArtha dAla, zAka meM DAlanA ThIka nahiM hai| kAlA kokamakI khaTAi mAphaka hai| vAste vo ThIka hai| khaTA rasa svAda dete hai| pAcana meM bhI acchI madada karatA hai| lekIna khorAka ke sAtha svayaMbhI pacakara zarIra meM gharakAra rahatA hai| aura bAda eka svarUpa meM yA dUsare koI rUpameM zarIrako nukasAna kIyA karatA hai / bo vRddhAvasthA meM mAlUma hotA hai ] 'elyumenIyama' ke baratano pakAne khAne aura taila bIgara kI cIje rakhane ke lIe nukazAnakAraka mAlUma hotA hai| 17 odana (bhAta )-pakAyA huA cAMvala * chAcha meM rakhA huA ho, unakA kAla ATha prahara taka hai| utanA kAlacAMvala sAMjako pakAyA ho, aura chAcha chAMTI huI ho, unakA samajhanA / paraMtu dviprahara meM pakAyA huvA cAMvala jo chAcha * chAMcha meM buDa honA cAhie, chAMcha meM nayApAnI mIlAyA huA nahonA cAhiye. tIna dinakA odana nahi lenekA aticAra sUtrameM kahA hai| vo sIrpha jADI chAMchase pakA huA anAja samajhanA. Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 85 chAMTa ke rakhA ho to usIhI dina vAparane meM Ave. sUryAsta vAda vo kAmameM na Ave / chAcha chAMTa ke sAmako pakAyA huA cAvala rakhane meM bhI bahota upayoga rakhane kI jarura hai| vo cAMvala ke sUryAsta hote pahale saba dAnA alaga karanA cAhie, aura jo vaisA na kiyA jAve, to vo vAsI hojAve, pratyeka dAnA alaga alaga karanA aura unake para cyAraha aMgula chAcha jarura rakhanI cAhiye, phira vo chakA kapAla meM tIlaka ho sake vaisI ghaTTa arthAt pAnI bIlakula kama aura chAMcha ba bahuta hoM vaisI cAhie ] tathA vo cAMgala jahAMse taiyAra huA ho, vhAMse kAla ATha maharakA gInanA, paraMtu chAMcha choTI vhAMse nahi / aura sUryAsta hote pahile hi unakI pUrvokta saba kriyA kara lenI cAhie. cAtusimeM to isarItise cAvala rakhanA hi yogya nahiM hai / tara to vaha hai kI jaisI cIjAM parase mamatA uThAlenI cAhiye | kyUMkI pramAda vazAt hama upara batalAyA muAphIkakI vyavasthA bahudhA rakha sakate nahiM / aura use vAsIkA doSa lagatA hai / vAste jarura jItanAhi pakAnA, aura vaise karate ha adhika ho jAve, taba anukaMpA dAna karanA bhI ThIka hai / kItanI jagaha nyAtameM sAMjakA bhAta, maga vagairaha pakAI huI rasoI adhika ho gaI ho, unakA kRpaNa svabhAvase sadupayoga kara nahi sakate, paraMtu dUsare dina vo vAsI rasoI naI rasoi ke Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 sAtha mIlAkara khIlAte hai / use calIta rasake tyAgIo ko khAsa, aura dUsaroMne bhI aisI jagahape bhojana karate pahile sAvadhAna rahenekA vicAra karanA / zrAvakoMko isataraha se vAsI khIlAnA vo hI ja ayogya bAta hai | apanA thoDAsA nukasAna ke lIe asaMkhya jIvokA vinAza vo loka kabula karate haiM / aphasosa ! bandhuoM ! unane kiMpAka samAna karmakA phala cakhanA paDegA, taba bahuta pazcattApa hogA / vAste samajo aura anAdi kI kumati ko dUra karo / jIsse sumati ke saMgase svAtmakA zreyaH karake avicala sukhavAsa prApta kara sake, yAne mokSa mIla jAya / 18 dahiM - muve [ dUdhameM khaTAI DAlake ] jamA huA dahiM solaha prahara bAda abhakSya ho jAve / aura sAMmake samaya banA huA dahiM bAraha prahara bAda abhakSya hove / jaisA sena prazna meM kahA hai / dRSTAMta saha - itavAra savere sAta ATha yA dasa baje dahiM banAne ke lIe chAMcha DAlI ho, unakA kALa itabArakA sUrya udayase hi gInanA. nahikI - " daza baje mIlAyA ho yAne unake bAda 16 prahara " arthAt itavAra ke aho rAtrIke ATha prahara mIla kara solaha mahara ginanA, vo dahiM maMgaLavAra ke sUryodaya pahile chAMcha banA lenA cAhie | vhAMse solahaprahara vo chAMchakA kALa samajanA / vaisehI Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 87 itavAra ke saMdhyA vakhta yA unake bAda mIlAvaTa DAlA ho unakA kALa itavArakA sUryAstaseM ginalenA yAne itavAra ke rAtakA cAra prahara aura somavAra kI ahorAtrakA ATha prahara mIlake vArA praharakA kALa samajanA / arthAt dahiM taiyAra kIye bAda dorAtakA kALa mAna samajhanA [ mIlAvaTa cAhie usa varUta DAlA jAya / lekIna sAmAnyataH dUdha nIkAlanekA prasiddha vakhtase dUdha ke aMdara ke tattvoM dahiM banAne kI kriyA tarpha gati kara rahe hote haiM / barAbara dUdha nIkAlane pIchese hi kAlakI gItI kahanI barAbara hai ] varNAdi palaTa na jAve to dUdha cAra praharataka bhakSya hai, daramyAna mIlAnA cAhie, aura sAmako cAhie usI vakhta dUdha nIkAlA huA ho, usameM rAtako bArA baje - madhya rAtri pahile mIlAvaTa DAla denA cAhie / dahiM bAjAra meM se nahi lete hi apane gharape banAnA vo uttama hai, sabakI - unhokA baratana bahUdhA zuddha nahi rahate, khullA bIgara DhAMkA rahate hai. bAsI dUdhakA yA mizra kIyA hUA dUdhakA yA saMceke dUdhakA banAte hai, kAla mAna kamajyAdA kahe, hI pohe pakAke dUdha ke sAtha mizra kara mIlAke dahi banAte haiN| kItaneka vakhta marA huvA jIva bhI dahiMseMsa nIkalA huA mAluma hotA hai / vagairaha aneka doSake sabase gharape banAke vAparanA yukta dIkhatA hai / Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAMjI-jo cIja kaccI athavA garama kI huI chAMchakI chAcha-parAza kahalAtI hai, vo kAMjIkA kAla solaha praharakA kahA haiN| dahi, chAMcha aura kAMjI kA soLa prahara utkRSTa kAla kahA hai, vo solaha prahara meM dorAta ullaMghana na honI cAhie. unake pahile bhI yadi vargAdika phIra jAya, to vo cIa utkRSTa kALataka AbhakSaya hai| calitarasameM jo jo kAlamAna batAyA hai, usake utkRSTa kAlataka AcaraNIya hai unake bAda kvacit nizcayaseM calIta na huI ho, to bhI vo vyavahArase anAcaraNIya hai| kAlamAnakA artha aisA huA, kI jo maryAdA jo kALakI AcArya mahArAjAne batalAi hai, unake bAda vo cIja nahiMja bApara sakate, aura kabhI kAlamAna pahile bhI varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza badalajAya to bhI jhAM se abhakSya samajameM Ai vhAMseM hI tyAga karane kA khAsa khyAlameM rkhnaa| 19 dUdha-cAra prahara taka bhakSya hai, lekIna sAMjakA nIkAlA huA dUdha kA upayoga madhyarAtrike Age hojAnA cAhiye / kItanIka vakhta grISma Rtu, dUdha sakhta dhUpaseM yA jyAdA vakhta rahane se yA upayoga pUrvaka zuddha baratanameM nahiM rakhanA vagairaha kItaneka kAraNaseM bIgaDa jAtA hai| aura koi vakhta dahiM ke muAphIka jamajAtA hai| unako "dahiM huA" samajake vAparanA nahi / kAraNa-vo dUdhakA varNAdi palaTajAya usase vo dUdha hi abhakSya hai| koi vakhta dUdha phaTa jAtA hai| to bhI unakA varNAdika phIrajAneseM abhakSya mAnanA / ___ Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kItaneka becanevAle vAsI dUdhakA bhela karateM hai| kalakatte tarapha rAta ko dUdha khUba garama karake, unameM se malAI nIkAla ke unameM sIMgApurase AtA huA ArAruTa kA ATekA mIzraNa karake subemeM tAjA kahakara-becate hai| apane tuccha svArthake lIye bandhuoM ! yaha loga kyA kyA nahi karateM hai ? arthAta vo bahudhA hareka cIjameM dagA karateM hai| unakA sUkSma dRSTiseM tapAsa karanA aura banasake vahAMtaka upayoga rakhakara kharIda karanA. bIgaDA huA aura vAsI dUdhakA dahi, dUdhapAka, bAsudI, malAI, mAvA vagairaha padArthoM bhI abhakSya haiM / dUdha dahiM pramukha pravAhi padArtha ke becane vAle logoM vo cIjoM ke baratana khulle aura ayatanAse kItanIka vakhta rakhateM hai, use thoDA vakhta para kAThIyAvADa meM junAgaDha zahara meM eka dUdhakA becane vAlekA dudha jhAM jahAM dIyA vahAM vahAM jInoMne vo dUdha piyA unhoko kalAkoMke kalAko taka pekhAnA, vamana, aura atyaMta becenI sahana karanI paDI thii| tapAsa karate mAluma hUA kI vo dUdhameM koi jIvakI lALa vagairaha jhaharI padArtha par3A huA honeseM unhoMko bImArI 'sahana karanI par3I thii| kei vakhta sarpa vagairaha kI lALa (viSa) gIragaI ho to vo vAparaneseM mRtyu ho jAnekA saMbhava hai| usIhi lIye zAstrakAroMne daza jagaha para caMdaravA rakhane kA kahA hai| eka mInITa bhI pAnI, bhojana vagairahakA baratana Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khulle nahi rakhanA, vagairaha prakArakI yatanA yaha graMtha meM batalAi hai, vo zArIrika aura dhArmika donokoM lAbhake liye hai. jIsase avazya upayoga rakhanA [ TaTTI - jaMgala jAne vakhta lejAne ke. laye pAnI kA baratana bhI khulA na rahe, unake lIye bhI vivekI puruSoM DhaMkane kI yojanA rakhate hai. ] bandhuoM ! yaha uttama jaina dharma meM batalAi huI ( yatanA) yAne dayA pAlanevAloMko zighra mukti detA hai / jaina dharmakI balIhArI hai / doyA huA dUdha jaise vane vaise tAtkAlika garama karake rakhanA cAhie, nahi to ThaMDA dUdha thoDe vakhta meM bIgaDa jAne kA saMbhava hai | muni mahArAjAoM bhI ThaMDA dUdha vhorate nahi / dUdha chAna garama karanA cAhie [ gAya pramukhakA vAla pIne chAMnake meM A jAya taba saDekA bhayaMkara rogakA saMbhava hotA hai / ] dUdhako bInA chAne nahi khAnA. itara dharma meM bhI kahA hai aura jaina zAstrameM chAnane ke sAta kapaDe kahA hai- 1 mIThe pAnIkA, 2 khAre pAnIkA 3 garama pAnIkA 4 dUdhakA, 5 ghIkA, 6 tailakA aura 7 ATA chAnane kA / " dUdha becanevAlA dUdhameM thoDA pAnI DAle, vo bIgara chAnA pAnI jaMtuvAlA hotA hai / gAyakA, sakA, bakarIkA, aura gAr3arIkA yaha 4 dUdhako dUdha vibhAga meM zAstrakAroMne gInA hai. jIsase dUsarA jAnavaroMkA dUdha khAne meM doSa hai, jaldI abhakSya ho jAtA hai / aura roga bhI paidA karatA hai / Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 91 [ zaharoM meM dUdha meM - sapareMTakA dUdhakI mIlAvaTa hotI hai, aura vilAyatI pAvaDarakA bhI bhela hotA hai / svaccha dUdha ke lIe myu0 prayatna kara rahI hai / aura dUsarI tarpha hajAroM varSa ke anubhavI bharavADoM ke hAthameM se dUdhakA dhaMdhA chuTa jAya vaisI koziSeM calatI huI dekhane meM AtI hai. aura vilAyata kI. paddhati para calatI DerI kaMpanIMoM ke hAthameM dUdhakA dhaMdhA rakhane kI koziSe bhI cala rahI hai / jIsase apane deza ke garIba manuSyoM ko sastA aura turtameM dohA huA tAjA dUdha mIlanA muzkela honekA saMbhava ho sakatA hai, aura dhaMdhe bIgara hote hI, bholI, prAmANika aura Arya prajAkA eka bhAga 35 hajAro varSakI, aura apanA dhaMdhe meM khUba pAvaradhI nyAta kA vinAza se baDI hiMsAkA bhI saMbhava manAtA hai / aura khAnapAna kI aisI mahatva kI cIjoM kI muzkelI ke lIe apanI prajAkA Arogya bhI jokhama meM AjAnekA saMbhava hai / dUdhavAle janAvaroM ko vacanekA anekavidha prayAsa mukhya tayA DerI ke dhaMdheko kisAne ke lIe hai. aura mUla dhaMdhArthIoM ke mArga meM vighnoM bInA DAle DerIoM majabUta nahIM ho sakatI hai / sAdAI, kuzaLatA aura mahenata vAle dudha sastA beca sake yAne hariphAI meM DerIvAleko bhI pahoMcane na deve, jIsase unhoMkA dudha, ghIkI parIkSA karake apramANikatA aura ajJAnatA unako janasamAja meM halakA banA karake kAyade se vighna racA rahe hai| prajA kA ArogyakI to bAta: Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92 hI kyA ? lekIna jahAM se gaucareM kheDe gaye aura DabA daMDakA kAyadA zuru huA, vhAMse dudhavAle jAnavaroMkA pAlanevAlekI muzkelIkI zuruAta huI. unameM se apramANikatA, vaira, virodha, tuphAna, khUna kharAvI hotI hai / aura unakA baccoMko pharajIyAta skUlake kelavaNI lenekI pharaja paDane se, unako pazu rakSaNa kA jJAna vArase se AtA nahi, aura keLavaNI pUrNa le sake nahi, mAno UnakA nukasAnakA pAra na gInA jAya ] 20 ghI - kaDachA, kALa pUrNa ho jAnese, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza badala jAne se abhakSya ho jAtA hai| vImeM kIrtaneka dagAkhora loga carabIkA aura baTATA, ratALa pramukha kaMdakA mIlAvaTa karate haiM / unakA avazya upayoga rakhanA | bInA parIkSA hareka mAla lenA nahi / [ vartamAna meM bIlAyata se vejITebala ath nAmase banAvaTI ghI AtA hai| vo sAre dezameM karIba karIba prakhyAta ho gayA hai / aura dudha denevAle janAvaroM ko pAlane vAle logo meM bhI bahuta pracalita huA hai / vo acche ghI ke sAtha mIlA ke bar3I siphArasa se becate hai | cAhIe jItanI khAtrI karane meM Ave to bhI jahAM ghI kI padAsa ke mukhya sthAnoMmeMhI aisI bhelasela bahudhA hone laga rahI hai / aba kyA ilAja ? jyAdA cetate rahatA vohi / yaha jamAne meM keLavaNI, akhAr3A aura Arogya vAste dhamAla maca rahI hai / Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 93 lekIna dUsarI aurase aise prajA ke Arogya ke nAza ke bahuta tattvoM yaha jamAne meM khubI se pracalita kIyA hai / unake para koikA dhyAna nahi jAtA hai / juTI bUma aura kharca cala rahA hai / yaha bhI jamAne kI balIhArI hai ] phira jo loga ghI garama karake becate hai vo keI sAta ATha yA do cAra dinakA makkhana ekaTThA karake, garama karate haiM, vo abhakSya gInA jAtA hai / unake vAste jInho ke gharape gAya bhaiMsa ho to vo hi ja saccA upayoga rakha sakate hai / thoDI chAMcha ke sAtha yA chAMcha se alaga karate va tAbaDatoba makkhana cUle para rakha denA cAhie | [ apane gharape isarIti se taiyAra kIyA huA ghI AgrahapUrvaka vAparane vAle bhI hai / bahAra gAMva jAnA par3e to bhI yaha ghI sAthameM le jA kara unakA hI upayoga karate hai. nahi to bInA vIse calA leve | aisA kItane hI zrAvaka kuTuMba Aja bhI dekhane meM Ate hai ] paraMtu koi zrAvaka apane ghara aMtamuhUrtta se jyAdA yA kalAkoM ke kalAka vAsI makkhana na rakkhe [antamuhUrtta - jaghanya nava samaya se lagA ke do ghaDI meM kucha kama kAla unako antarmuhUrtta kahA hai ] eka AMkhakA palakArA lagA de utane vakhta meM asaMkhya samaya ho jAtA hai ] usI hI se makkhana kI bAbata meM bahuta upayoga rakhanA ucita hai / apane pramAda meM ahAhA ! asaMkhya jIvoMkA nAza hotA hai / he bandhuoM ! zrI jinasAsana meM hama loga aisA atyuttama Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mokA prApta kIyA hai kI jIsase sukSma bAteM kA anubhava hotA hai| aho ! kevaLI bhagavaMto ke alAvA dusarA kauna kaha sakatA hai ? arthAt trikALa bhAva jInhoMse eka samayameM dekhA hai vo . prabhu kevaLajJAna se hI yaha saba prakAza sakate hai| bandhuo! calo aba apanA pramAda choDake yaha uttama mokeko saharSa svIkAra lIjIe, aura "jIvadayA pratipALa" yaha nAma sArthaka karake maMgaLamALa pahanIe / [gharape dudhavAle janAvaroM rakhane sivAya ghI, dudha svachaccha mIlanekA dusarA upAya nahiM hai| lekIna janAvaroM ke liye jo gau-cara jamIna alaga rakhane meM AtI thI vo zubha prathA baMdha hojAne se yAne gaucara kheDe jAne se, aura bAMdhane ke lIe myu0 tarphase mahasula vasula karanA honese yaha sAdA aura garIba dezoMmeM gharapara pazu rakhanA sarva sAmAnya prajAko paravaDatA nahIM hai. mgu0 svaccha ghI-dUdha ke liye prayAsa karatI hai, vo to DibbekA ghI dudhakA bhAvi paradezI vyApAra ke liye hai| svaccha, sastA aura tAjA ghI dUdha milane kA isase saMbhava nahIM hai] 21 balI-turata kI bIyAi huI gAya tathA bheMsa ke dUdha se balI banAte hai / gAya ke janane bAda 10 dinataka, bheMsa ke janane ke bAda 15 dina taka, tathA. bakarI ke janane ke pazcAt 8 dina dUdha kAmameM lenA kalpatA nahIM hai| to phira balI kaise kAmameM A sakatI hai ? arthAt yaha khAne yogya nahIM haiN| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [dUsare dUdha meM turatakI janI huI gAya athavA bhaMsa kA abhakSya dha zAmila na ho yaha bhI tapAsa kara lenA caahiye|] ___ 22 khaTTe dokale-cAMvala kI kaNakI ke sAtha ur3ada, cane aura tUvara kI dAla pIsakara chAMcha meM gholakara rAtako rakha chor3ate haiM vo abhakSya hai| isase garama kI huI chAchameM dinameM gholakara, banAkara usake Dhokale banAnA cAhiye / aura sUryAsta ke pUrva usako kAmameM le lenA cAhiye / vandhuoM! esI cIjoM kA dUsare dina khAnA yaha zrAvaka kulako yogya nahIM hai / [sikI huI, talI huI, bAphI huI cIz2a prAyaH kaccI rahatI hai| yaha ArogyatA ke liye hAni prada hai| Dhokale vAphI huI cIja meM gine jAte haiN| pApar3a sekI huI cIja meM aura pUDI bhUjiyeM Adi talI huI cIja meM / ] vAsI rakhI huI roTI, narama pUDI, bhajiye / Dhokale aura chAchameM na bhigoye hue cAMvala Adi cIjeM khAne se aneka jIvoM kA nAza hotA hai| bhagavAn kI AjJAkA ullaMghana hotA hai| aura zarIra meM aneka roga utpanna hote haiM / isa hitArtha pratyeka vastu tAjI khAnA hI uttama hai| prAtaHkAlameM yadi choTe bAlakoM ke jalapAna ke liye koI cIja rakhI jAya to gehU~ ke patale khA~kare banAkara rakhanA cAhiye. jisameM vilakula naramAI na hoM / parantu mahAn aphasosa kI bAta to yaha hai ki prAyaH bahuta sI jaina strI zItalAmAtA ko apane bAlakoM kI Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 96 rakSaka mAnakara sIlasAtama ke dina eka roja pahale banAyA huA bAsI bhojana kAmameM letI haiM / aura usI dina cUlhA nahIM jalAtI / isa liye isa mithyAtva AcAra ko chor3akara bAsI calita rasa kabhI bhI kAma meM nahIM lenA / esI dRr3ha pratijJA karanA cAhiye | 23 gholavar3A (dahIM baDe ) garama kiye hue dahIM va chAcha meM banAye hue hoM to ve usI dina to bhakSya haiM | kacce dahIM athavA chAcha meM banAye hoM to abhakSya hI hai / I 1 24 khAkare - gehU~ kI roTI ko tavepara sekakara bilakula karar3I banA leteM haiM / vo pAMca sAta dina se jyAdaha nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / roja 2 banAkara eka hI baratana meM rakhate jAnA acchA nahIM haiN| kyoMki Upara Upara se kAma meM lenA aura jo nIce ke bace raheMge vo jyAdaha dina ke ho jAne se abhakSya ho jAte haiM / aura unameM bhI jaMtuo kI utpatti ho jAtI hai / isase pahale ke banAye hue kAma meM lete jAnA cAhiye / aura usa varatana ko sApha rakhanA cAhiye jisase dUsare jaMtu bhI usameM apanA ghara na banA sakeM / aura usameM phUlana Adi bhI nahIM ho sakatI / khAMkhare ko bilakula karar3e banAnA cAhiye / [subaha sirAvana ke liye bAsI khAnemeM na Ave isa liye zrAvaka ke kula meM khAMkare banAkara kAmameM lene kA rivAja calA A rahA mAlUma hotA hai / ] Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 pApar3a ke loye, bar3e, porana polI-ur3ada, canA, maeNga Adi ke pApar3a ke loye, tathA ma~ga, uDada Adi kI dAla ke bar3e, aura porana polI [dAla bA~Takara roTImeM bharakara banAI jAtI hai] subaha meM banAI ho, to zyAma taka kAmameM A sakatI hai / ye saba cIjeM rAtameM rakhane se abhakSya ho jAtI haiN| 26 jugalIrAba (jIrArAba)-chAcha meM juvAra kA ATA milAkara rAMdhate haiN| yaha subaha kI banI huI zyAma taka kAmameM A sakatI hai / bAda meM abhakSya ho jAtI hai| aura jisa chAcha meM anAja jAdaha milAkara banAyA jAtA hai, usako phaMsa kahate haiN| vo ATha 8 ghaMTe vAda abhakSya ho jAtI hai| arthAt jIrArAbakA samaya 12 prahara tathA ghesakA 8 prhrkaa|] 27 rAyatA:-kelA, dAkha, khAraka Adi loMjI kA kAla 16 prahara kA hai / parantu usameM koI bhI bhA~ti annakA mizraNa na honA cAhiye / rAyate meM yadi bhajiye, seva, gA~Thiye Adi DAlanA ho to pahale dahIM athavA chAMcha ko khUba garama kara ke phira usameM DAlanA caahiye| ye rAyatA sAyaMkAla taka khAne yogya hai / bAdameM abhakSya ho jAtA hai| dahIko garama kiyAbinA banAyA huvA rAyatA kaThoLakI sAtha na khAne kI saMmAla rakhanI cAhiye. 27 sekA huA anAja-zRMgar3A, dhAnI, paramala pahuve, Adi seke hue anAja haiN| isakA kAla kar3A vigaI pramANa hai| comAse meM utkRSTa 15 dina, siyAlemeM 1 mahA, tathA unhAle meM 20 dina hai| Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 29 khicaDAkA DhuMDhaNIyA - juvAra aura bAjarI ko pAnI DAlakara khA~r3ate hai, isase usa ke chilake (phoMtare) nikala jAte haiM, unakuM saurASTra deza meM DhuMDhaNIyA kahate hai / phira usako rAMdhate haiN| isa khaMDe hue anAja kA samaya sekA huvA dhAnya kI mAphaka hai / arthAt varSARtu meM 15 dina, zItaRtu meM 1 mAha, aura grISmaRtu meM 20 dina / inake pazcAt abhakSya hotA hai / DhuMDhaNIyA barAbara sukha jAnA cAhiye. prakaraNa 3 rA 22. battIsa anaMtakAya. He rate abhakSya hote haiM / kAraNa - eka sUI ke agrabhAga para asaMkhya zarIra hote hai, aura eka zarIrameM anaMta jIva rahate haiM, isa liye saba anaMtakAya abhakSya hai / isase zrAvaka ko unakA tyAga karanA cAhiye / eka ( jivhA indriya ) rasanendriya kI lolupatA ke liye anaMta jIvoM kI hAni karanA mahAn anarthakAraka hai / isa liye battIsa anaMtakAyakA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye / isase anaMta jIvoM ko abhayadAna prApta ho sakatA hai / kitaneka bandhu rasanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara " sAlameM 5-10 sera kaMdamUla kAma meM lenA " esA niyama karate haiN| parantu hamAre una sujJa bandhuoM ko jarA vicAra karanA cAhiye ki - " anaMtakAya Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na khAne se kyA ApakA nirvAha na hogA ? athavA kyA duniyAM meM dUsarI vanaspati kA kAla par3a gayA hai ? / abhakSya kA tyAga karane vAle vaMkacUla kumAra kI ora dRSTi uThAkara dekhiyegaa| apane para mRtyutaka kaSTa Ane para bhI usane abhakSya vastu ko aMgIkAra nahIM kiyaa| vAste aise sattvazAlI, dRr3ha pratijJa, AtmAko karor3o bAra dhanyavAda hai / ahoho ! karma ke vazIbhUta hokara lezamAtra bhI pApakA Dara rakhe binA jo prANI adaraka, mUlA, gAjara, pyAja, lasUna Adi anaMtakAya kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, unakI kyA gati hogI? isa manuSyabhava ke sAtha jaina dharma bhI prApta kiyA hai, jisase saMsAra kA bhramaNa miTa jAya aura mukti prApta ho / he bhAiyoM ! meM Apa se namratApUrvaka vinaMti karatA hUM ki-bAvIsa abhakSya zrIra battIsa anaMtakAya kA tyAga kareMge, aura sacce jaina bneNge| battIsa anaMtakAya ke nAma. 1 pRthvI ke aMdara jitane 6 hA kacUra bhI kaMda paidA hote haiM 7 satAvarI unakI saba jAti 8 virAlI latA vizeSa 2 gIlI haladI __ sophAnI-bhoMya koluuN| 3 ,, adarakha 9 ku~vAra pAThA aura usakI 4 ,, sUraNa phalI 5 vajrakaMda 10 dhUvara saba jAtikI ___ Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 11 giloya (gur3avela) 12 lasaNa 13 vAMsa karelI 14 gAjara 15 luNI yAne sAjI vana spati 16 lor3hI padminI kaMda 17 garamara (girikarNI ) [kacchadeza meM prasiddha hai ] 18 kisalaya patra 19 khIrasuAkaMda 20 thega 21 harimotha 22 luNa vRkSa kI chAla 23 khIloDA kaMda 24 amRta velI 25 mULA 26 bhUmI phoDA 27 bAthave [baMdhUlA ] kI bhAjI 28 virUDhAhAra 29 palaMkAkI bhAjI 30 suara vallI 31 komala AMbalI 32 AlU, ratAlU, piMDAlU 18 kisalaya patra - komala patte / jo kevala aise bilkula naye mulAyama nikalate haiM / tathA saba vanaspatiyoM ke nikale hue aMkUra / ye saba anaMtakAya hote haiN| isa prakArakI ugatI huI vanaspati ugatI huI anaMtakAya hotI haiM / bAdameM pratyeka vanaspati ke thaDa, patra, aMkUrA, aMtarmuhUrta pazcAt pratyeka rUpa ho jAtI hai / aura saba jIva cyava jAte hai / parantu, sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke thaDa, patrAdi hamezA anaMtakAyapaneja rahatI hai / ina anaMtakAya patte AdikA sarvathA paccakkhANakarane vAle [ athavA kara liyA] ho, una logoMne bhAjI patta ko upayoga meM lete samaya sAvadhAnI se kAma meM lenA cAhiye / Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyoMki doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai / methI Adi kI bhAjI ke nIce ke do 2 patte anaMtakAya hote haiN| aura ve do patte dUsare pattoM kI bajAya jAr3e hote haiM / sAtha sAtha ve komala bhI hote haiN| aura bhAjI meM aneka prakAra ke anaMtakAya ke patte zAmila ho jAte haiN| isase bhAjI kAmameM lete samaya barAbara dhyAna dekara jarura dekha lenA cAhiye, nahIM to doSa lagatA hai| 19 khIrasuAkaMda--kaseru ( kharasaiyo); 20 thega -kaMdathegI tathA thega nAmakI bhAjI, thegIpoMka; 21 harimotha (lIlImotha); 22 luga vRkSakI chAla; 23 khilor3A kaMda 24 amRtvelii| 25 mULA-dezI tathA videzI (lAla aura sapheda) mUle ke pAMco aMga abhakSya haiM / (1) mUlAkA kaMda ( kAMdA.) (2) pattoM ke madhyabhAgamaM jo kaMdakI thApa hai| jisako DAMDalI kahate haiM, vo patte sahita abhakSya hai| (3) phUla (4) phala, jisako mogarA kahate haiM vo, tathA(5) usameM se nikale hue bArIka bIja. ye pAMco abhakSya haiM / aura inameM trasa jIvoMkI bhI utpatti ho jAtI hai| isase mUle ke pAMco aMgakA tyAga karanA. ___ Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 26 bhUmiphoDA-varSARtumeM chatrI ke AkArakI vanaH spati ugatI hai, vo| 27 bAthale kI bhaajii| 28 virUDhAhAra--yAne vIdala dhAnya-gUga, tUvera, cane Adi rAtrI ko pAnI meM bhigote haiN| aura unameM se aMkura pedA ho jAte haiM / bo anaMtakAya hone se abhakSya hai| isase unheM prAtaHkAla 5 baje yA 6 baje bhIMjavAnA, aura vo bhI thoDI dera pAnI meM rakhanA, nahIM to do 2 yA cAra 4 ghaMTe bAda usameM aMkura bilakula pedA ho jaaygaa| zAka banAne ke liye mUMga, cane Adi ko vApha kara hI banAnA caahiye| koI ke vahA~ jImane jAnA ho to vahA~ para bhI aisA zAka banA ho, to talAza karalenA Avazyaka hai| koI koI zokIna mUMgake aMkUra phUTe bAda hI zAka banAte hai| aisA zAkakA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye / / __ 29 pAlakekI nAjI 30 suaravallI-jo jaMgala meM baDI belaDI ke sadRzya hotI hai, vaha / 31 komala imalI-jahAM taka usameM bIja paidA nahIM hote hai, vahAM taka vaha anaMtakAya hai / komala phala meM jahA~taka bIja paidA nahIM hote hai, vahAMtaka vaha anaMtakAya hai| isahetu se komaLa phala nahIM khAnA caahiye| Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 103 31-32 AlU, ratAlU, baTATA, piMDAlu (DuMgaLI) sakarakaMda, ghoSAtakI aura karIra-kerar3A, ina do vanaspatiyoM ke aMkura anaMtakAya hai| tiMduka vRkSake komala phala, jisameM guTalI nahIM badhi ho, ese Ama Adi phala, tathA varuNa jAtake vRkSa vizeSa, tathA bar3akA jhAr3a aura nivAdi jAtake vRkSa ke aMkUra ye anaMtakAya hote haiN| ___ isa bhA~ti anaMtakAya jAti ke battIsa nAma haiM / aura vizeSa nAma bhI aneka haiN| usameM kI koI bhI vanaspati ke pAMca aMga, koIkI jhar3a (mUla ), koike pAna, phUla, chAla, kASTha anaMtakAya hai| isa bhA~ti koikA eka aMga, koIke do tIna-cAra aura koike pAMca aMga anaMtakAya hote haiN| anaMtakAya pahicAnane kA cihnaHjina vanaspati ke pAna yA phala Adi kI nasoM, saMdhi, mAlUma na ho, ye gUDha-gupta ho, jo tor3anese barAvara tUTe, toDanese jisakA cUrA ho jAya, yA haradama bikhara jAya, kATane ke bAda phira uga jAya, patte moTe daladAra aura cikane ho, jisameM bahutase phala, patte, atyanta komala ho, ye saba lakSaNa anaMtakAya ke haiN| 1 kobI bhI videzI mULA yA piMDAlU kI jAta mAlUma hotI hai, bo bhI patrAtmaka zAka mAlUma paDatA hai| Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 uparokta batAye huai jitane sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke lakSaNa haiM, vo saba ke saba hI meM honA saMbhava nahIM / koI meM kama bhI hote haiM, aura koI meM adhika bhI / poI (padma) kI bhAjI ke pAna tathA piNDa [ aeNnDIpeNDI] anaMtakAya sune jAte haiM / anaMtakAyake liye kitanIka sUcanAe~: 1 dUdha ke mAve tathA ghI meM kitaneka dagAkhora loga ratALU, sakkara kaMda, baTATe kA mizraNa karate hai / isakA khyAla rakhanA cAhiye / 2 harA adarakha tathA haladI sUkebAda (suMTha aura haladI ) ke khAneke upayoga meM Ate hai vo bhakSya hai / isake sivAya anantakAyakI sUkI hui zAka, acAra Adi tyAjya hai / nidhvaMsa ( nirdaya jaisA mana ) pariNAma / 2 niHzuka ( napharata na honA, saMkoca nahIM honA, vRtikI caDsa, lolupatA ) 3, paraMparA bar3he / 4 dekhanevALA adharmI bane, Adi hetu hone se kaMda jaisI koIbhI anaMtakAyavastu, usake bhujiye Adi prAsuka hone para bhI zAstrameM inheM lenekA manA kiyA hai / 3 kA~de, igalI Adi ke bhujiye karate hai, tathA dukAnadAra Dhokale meM abhakSya - cIjokA mizraNa karate haiM, ve bAsI rakhakara becane ke liye phirase garama karalete hai | bAjAru Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 caTanI AdimeM lasanakA sparza tathA adaraka Adi abhakSya cIje DAlate hai| tathA ye cIje bAsI bhI rahatI haiM / isase dugune doSavAlI hojAtI hai| isameM trasajIva utpanna hote haiN| ityAdi kAraNoM se pApase bacanevAlA AtmAko yaha khAte samaya khyAla rakhanA cAhiye / kA~de Adike bhujiye jo tela meM tale jAte hai aura usI tela meM yadi anya bhakSya jAtike bhujiye tale gaye, to vo bhI apane upayoga meM nahIM lenA / dAlameM kitaneka vyaktI sUraNa, adaraka,Adi DAlate hai / usameM bhI IMgalI,kAMde Adi abhakSya vastue~ DAlI hoya to unako, tathA caTanI, dAla, kar3hI AdimeM koI sthAna para komala imalI DAlanemeM AtI hai, usakA mizraNa tathA sparzAdi kA avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / athavA bheLasaMbheLa Adi kI jAnakArI binA, aura dAkSiNyatA kA AgAra rakhanA / AgAra kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki "jAnate hue mI A~kha ke ADI kAna karake yaha doSa sevana karanA / " 4 methI kI bhAjI meM anaMtakAya thega tathA luNIkI bhAjIkI DAliyAM A jAtI hai| isase unako alaga kara denaa| aura yadi binA jAne A jAya to usakA dhyAna rkhnaa| methI kI bhAjI ke nIce ke do patte anantakAya hai, isase unako pahale se hI nikAla denA caahiye| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 - 5 bAvIsa abhakSya ke tyAga para upasaMhAra-- pustakAMtarameM bAvIsa abhakSya nimnokta hai:paMcuMbarI cau vigai aNAyaphala-kusuma hima visa kare / mahi a rAibhoyaNa gholavar3A riMgaNA ceva // 1 // paMpuTTaya siMghAr3aya vAyaMgaNa kAyavANiya taheva / / bAvIsa davvAI abhakkhaNiAI saDDhANaM // 2 // arthaH-1 gUlara 2 plakSa 3 kAkodaMbarI 3 baDa aura 5 pIpala / ye pAMcajAtike phala / 6 mAMsa 7 madirA 8 mAMkhaNa aura 9 madhu ye cAra vikRti (mahAvigaI)-vikAra karanevAlI vigai / 10 vinA paricaya kA phala 11 aparicita puSpa 12 hima (barapha) 13 viSa 14 karA 15 sacitta miTTI 16 rAtribhojana 17 dahIvaDe kacce, jo kacce gorasa ke sAthameM vidala mizra kiye gaye hoM 98 rIMgaNA 19 paMpoTA-(khasakhasake DoDe ) [ khasa khasakA tyAga karanA ] 20 siMgoDe [ jo ki anaMtakAya nahIM hai tathApi kAmavRddhi janaka honese tathA pAnImeM honese " jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM" isarItise anaMtakAya sambandhI honese tyAga karane yogya hai ] 21 vAyaMgaNa (1) ane 22 kAryavANi (?) pUrva kahe gaye bAvIsa abhakSya ke sAthameM isa gAthA meM ke 11, 19, 20, 21, 22 nAmavAle abhakSya vizeSa haiN| vo bhI tyAga krnaa| Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 107 - abhakSya aura anaMtakAya anya ke ghara acitta huA ho to bhI niHzUkatA, rasalolupatA, prasaMgadoSa ityAdi kAraNoM se varjanA / sukI muMTha aura haladI nAmabheda tathA svAdabheda se abhakSya nahIM hai| ina abhakSyo meM aphIma, bhaMga AdikA jisako vyasana lagA huA ho to vrata-sogana-paccakkhAna karate samaya usake tolamApa se jayaNA kare / aura rAtri bhojana meM cauvihAra, tivihAra, duvihAra eka mAsameM itanA karanA, esA niyama kare / roga Adike kAraNa yadi koI auSadhi meM abhakSya khAnA paDe, usakA nAma, samaya tathA vajanase yatanA rakhanI paDatI hai| dekho, battIsa anaMtakAya kA sarvathA niSedha hai| to bhI yadi roga Adi kAraNoM se lenA paDe to usakI jayaNA rakhe to roga Adike kAraNa auSadhi meM lenA paDe yA ajAnapanese koI vastu mizra huI khAne meM bhI Aye, to vrata bhaMga nahIM hotaa| Age bImArI meM bhI nahIM lenA esA likhA hai, yaha sirpha utkRSTa niyamavAloM ke liye hai| jisase niyama jisa taraha pAlana ho, vo yathAzakti usI taraha karanA ucita hai| " zrAvaka ko anya dharmAvalAmbiyoM ( anya matavAloM) ke ghara barAta meM jImane jAne ke samaya adhika dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye, kAraNa-vahA~ bAvIsa abhakSya aura battIsa anaMta kAyameM se kitaneka doSa avazya laganekA saMbhava hai| isase bane vahAM ___ Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 taka bahuta kama paricaya rkhnaa| usameM bhI dvAdaza vratadhArI tathA virativAloMne to esI jagaha para jAnA hI nahIM cAhiye / kabhI jAnA bhI paDe, to pUrA dhyAna rakhanA / bAvIsa abhakSyakA jo yaha varNana diyA hai, usako barAbara samajha kara manana krnaa| tathA jineMdra bhagavAnane manA kiyA hai, unakA tyAga karake paramAtmAkI AjJAkA pAlana karanA caahiye| bhAIyoM ! Apa nitya pUjA karate hai, usake pUrva apane mastaka para khuda tilaka karate hai / usakA matalaba yaha hai ki" he bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA maiM zirodhArya karatA huuN|" unakI AjJAkA kabhI bhI ullaMghana karanA nahIM aura use sAdararItise pAlana karanA, yahI dharma hai| yaha abhakSyoM kA varjana se asaMkhya aura anaMta jIvoM ko abhayadAna milatA hai| zAstrameM kahA hai ki-eka jIva ko abhayadAna, aura meru jitanA suvarNa kA dAna do, inameM abhayadAna kA phala baDhegA / jo puNyAtmA anaMta jIvoM ko abhayadAna detA hai, vo pApa phala nahIM pAtA hai ! arthAt saba acche phala pAtA hai| isaliye catura bhAIyoM! mokSa prAptikA yaha sarala sAdhana hai-" bhagavAn ke vacanakA Adara va pAlana krnaa|" isake bAremeM ajita zAMtistavakI antima gAthAmeM kahA hai ki: Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 109 jaMi icchaha parama-payaM ahavA kitti suvitthaDaM bhuvnne| tA telukuddharaNe jiNa-vayaNe AyaraM kuNaha / 40 mUDha aura ajJAnI puruSa kahate hai ki-"khAnA, pInA aura mauja uDAnA, yahI saccA sukha hai, vAste bhogasAmagrI kA upabhoga krlo| aura jaba mokSa milanA hogA taba milegaa|" aise mUrkha prANI ke hitArtha zrI padmavijayajI mahArAjane tapapadakI pUjA meM kahA hai ki: tapa kariye samatA rAkhi ghaTameM // tapa0 // khAne meM pIne meM mokSa jo mAne, vo siradAra hai bahu jaTameM // 3 // artha:-" khAnA pInA hI mokSa hai " / esA mAnanevAle puruSa mUoMke saradAra haiM, isase he bhavyo ! jainazAsanakA rahasya samajhakara " dehe dukkhaM mahA phalaM" isake anusAra vartanese sAnaMda mokSanagara pahu~ca jA sakate hai| - isa bhA~ti tIna prakaraNa meM bAvIsa abhakSyakA vicAra pUrA karane meM AyA hai| 1 yadi mokSakI icchA rakhate ho, tina lokameM phelanevAlI kIrtikI icchA rakhate ho, to tIna lokakA uddhAra karanevAlA jina vacanameM Adara rakho. Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakaraNa 4 thA, 5 vA, 6 TThA, / bAvIsa abhakSya ke alAvA abhakSya vastueM 1 phAlguNa sudI 15 se kArtika sudI 15 taka abhakSya vastu aiM. 2 ArdrA nakSatrase tyAga karane yogya abhakSya vastueM. 3 asADa sudI 15 se kArtika sudI 15 taka tyAga karane yogya abhakSya vastueM. 4 hamezAM tyAga karane yogya kitanIka vastueM. 5 bahuta AraMbhase upayogamaM na lene yogya vastueM. 6 loka viruddha tathA jaina darzana viruddha choDane yogya vastueM. 7 trasa jivoM kI adhika hiMsA hone ke kAraNa tyAgakarane yogya vastueM. isa bhA~ti Upara mujaba sAta vibhAga karane meM Aye hai, aura hara eka meM samAveza honevAlI mukhya cIjoM kI yaha yAdI bhI sAtha meM dI gaI hai -- - - - Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 phAlguna zudi (15) pUrNImAse kArtika suda (15) pUrNImA taka abhakSyakI gInatI meM AtI hui cIjeM 1 khajura 20 genhArI [tAMdaLajA]] 2 chuhArA 21 dhanIA ke pattA 3 kAju 22 phodInA [kothamirI] 4 aMgura 23 DAMbhekI 5 suke aMjIra 24 TAMkekI 6 cArolI 25 rAmatarAi 7 pIstA 26 kar3alIkI 8 kIsabhIsa 27 bhoMpAtharIkI bhAjI 9 akharoTa 28 luNIkI bhAjI 10 jaradAlu (anaMtakAya ) 11 sukevakhAi bora 29 kalimalIkI 12 cInIyA badAma 30 haraeka prakArake pAna 13 tela 31 nAgaravelake .. 14 tIla 32 aLavIke pekarI pattA 15 tIlakuTa 33 aDuke pattA 16 tIla revaDI 34 kAMgIke , 17 tIlake laDDa 35 mIThe nIMvake patte 18 sabhI jAtakI bhAjI- 36 poike 19 methIkI bhAjI 37 elacIke , Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 gIlA marIcake , 44 munage saragavA] kIsiMga 39 tulasIke , 45 kobIja 40 ajavAnake " 46 koMkaNI keLaM 41 phulAvara 42 gulAbake phula 47 mukI rAyaNa 43 rADA ruDike phula 48 khasakhasa 2 ArdrA nakSatrameM choDane lAyakaAma aura rAyaNa 3 azADa zudi (15) pUrNimAse kArtika sudi (15) pUrNimAtaka choDane lAyaka abhakSya cIjeM1 mukhuA 8 cane ke oLe 2 javArIkA poMka (bAle) 9 sekI hui makkAI 10 pApaDI 3 kopare-gaDI 11 caulA 4 bAjarIke (vAle) 12 bhiMDe 5 ghaUMkI UMbI-tathA poMka 13 kaMTole 6 juvArake lothe 14 kArele (karailI) 7 bAjarI ke jhuMDe 15 turIA 4 hameza choDane lAyaka cIjeM 1 bhaDathe 3 paradezI [milakA] maMdA. 2 uMdhIA 4 mIThe kAju Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 DibekA dUdha 6 soDA 7 lemana 8 jIMjara 9 rojhavarI 10 pikamiapa 11 bilkAsa 12 elTaoNnIka 13 kolDaDIMka 14 kolDakrIma 15 jIMjara elalAima 16 lIthIA 17 amarIka 18 cerIsIDara 19 cempeina sIDara 20 kvInAIna TaoNnIka 21 krIma soDA 32 bIDI 23 sAphI 24 hokA 25 cuMgI 26 sIgAreTa 113 27 cIruTa 28 jaradA 29 gAMjA 30 carasa 31 mAjama 32 bhAMga 33 aphIma 34 dAru 35 kokIna 36 staMbhaka davAeM 37 vIlAyatI davAoM 38 yunAInI davAoM 39 dezI doSayukta davAoM 40 dezI-guDa 41 paradezI morasa 42 kesara 43 akhI kaThoLa 44 hareka prakArake bIskITa 45 nAnakhaTAi 46 dezI keka 47 vilAyatI keka 48 pAMu ac ac Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 49 Dabala roTI 50 Tutha pAvaDara 51 zarabate 52 AiskrIma 4 rAmaphaLa 5 khalele 57 ivanIMga pArTI 53 AisavaoNTara 58 doSita pAnI 59 vejITebala ghI 5 bahota AraMbhase nahiM vAparane lAyaka cIjeM - 1 Ikha [ zeraDI ] 2 sItAphaLa 3 rAyaNa 6 pakke guMde 7 jAMbU 8 rAvaNAM 1 paMDorA 2 harA phaNasa 3 tapakIrI koLA 4 koLA harA 114 5 kaDavI tuMbaDI 6 dudhI 54 hoTala kI hareka cIjeM 55 cahA pArTI 56 gArDana pArTI 9 karamade 10 bora 11 gIle aMjIra 16 vAloLa- seMma 6 loka viruddha ora jaina darzana viruddha abhakSyakI gInatI meM AtI huI cIjeM - 7 pakke kaMTole 8 pake kArele - karailI 9 pakke TIMDore, kunarI 10 pakke TameTe 11 pakke kaMkoDe 12 madhuka - mahuvA 12 setura 13 phAlase 14 ziMhALA [siMgoDA ] 15 muMga AdikI ziMga Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 115 7 sa jIvoMkI bahuta hiMsA honese choDane lAyaka1 bIlI 2 bIlAM 3 gIlI vAMsa upara batAi hui haraeka cIjeM kI vizeSa samaja 1 se 48 taka kI saMkhyA, una sabhI cIjoM bIgaDanekA aura unameM jIvoMkI utpatti honese hiMsA honekA saMbhava hai. vAste phAlguna zudi (15) pUrNImAseM kArtika zudi (15) pUrNImA taka abhakSya hai. unakA jarura tyAga karanA cAhie. 1 khajura-dono prakAra kI. Rtu badalanese phAlguna zudi (15) pUrNImAseM abhakSya hojAtI hai| kitaneka dezameM aisA rIvAja hai kI holIke dInomeM apanI beTIyAM, mitroM, sagevahAloM vagairaha ko khajura, khArIka Adi kA hAraDA lene denekA rIvAja hai| paraMtu vo khArIka-khajura phAlguna zudi 14 ke bAda vAparane yogya nahi hai| aura apane pAsa unho ko bhejA ho to phAlguna zudi 14 ke bAda apane * kAma meM nahiM A sakatA hai| 2 khArIka-upara mutAbIka yaha bhI sAdI meM phAlguna zukla 14 pIche bhI kahIM kahIM bA~TI jAti hai / vo bhI jaina zrAvakoM ko abhakSya honeseM bAMTanA anucita hai. Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 3 se 10, kAjuseM lagA ke jaradAlu takakI cIjeMyaha sabhI sukA mevA hai / aura unameM miThAza hai| vo phikA hojAneseM unake aMdara vohI raMga ke jIva paDateM hai / yahI kAranaseM unhIMko abhakSya kahA jAtA hai. tAjI chulI hui badAma ( bIgara chIlakekI) aura pIste vohI dina vAparane meM kAma Ave. lekIna badAma, pIstekA taiyAra bI AteM hai, vo kAma meM nahi A sakate hai / kIsamIsa meM bahuta daphA apanI AMkhose pratyakSa jIva dekhA hai. [ khullI kI hui badAma Adi kitaneka mevA azADa comAsA se dUsare dina abhakSya honekA pracAra bhI mAlUma paDatA hai. ] pIste, cArolI - bahuta vepArI pIchale varSakA paDA huA mAla becate hai, to kharIda karate vakhta baDI cAlAkI se khyAla pUrvaka vaisA purAnA mAlakA tyAga karake tAjI cIjeM kharIdanI. 13 seM 17 taka - tIla, vagairaha phAlguna cAturmAsa pahale apane lIe jarurIAta jItanA mAla kharIdanA caahie| ora unako barAbara saMbhAla ke rakhanA cAhie. saMmAlane meM galtI re jAve, to unameM bhI jIvoMkI utpatti ho jAtI hai, tIlakI cIkI, tIlake laDDu, aura tIlakI revaDI vagairahakA bhI tyAga karanA jarurI hai / phAlguna mahine bAda tilakI jarura ho, to pahile seM garama pAnI meM hIlAke nIco karake sukA dene se jIvoMkI utpatti nahiM hotI hai. Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 18 seM 40 taka-bhAjI pAlA vagairaha meM ATha mahine taka jIva par3ane se unakA jarura tyAga karanA cAhie, bhujIyAM, muThIyAM, vaDA vagairaha meM bhI unakA upayoga na karanA cAhie... 31 nAgaravela ke pAna-ATha mahine taka nahiM vaaprnaa| kyoM kI unameM sukSma jaMtuokA saMbhava to hai, aura hameza pAnImeM rahane se lIla, phula, sevAla Adi anaMtakAyakI hiMsA hotI hai| koi vakhta taMbolIA sarpakI utpattikA bhaya hone se apanI aura unakI, ubhaya kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| jaise pratyakSa dAkhale bane huve hai / vAste ATha mahine taka to jarura choddnaa| bahuta laMbA vakhta taka jalameM rahaneseM sacitta bhI hai| phIra bhI vilAsa aura vikAroMkI vRddhi karanevAle honeseM brahmacArIyoM ko sAdAikI najaraseM tyAga karane lAyaka hai. ___Aja ke jamAnemeM jahAM pAna-supArI kI dukAna hotI hai| vhAM bIDIkI vikrI bhI zuru ho jAtI hai| phIra cahAkI hoTela, phIra unameMseM zarabateM,aura unameM se dezI dArukA pracAra ho sakanese zarAbake pIThoM kI sthApanA hotI hai| jaisA krama dekhane meM AtA hai| vAste likhanekA bhAvArtha yaha hai kI-bhaviSya meM honevAlI apanI bhAvi prajA ko dAru vagairaha AdatoMse bacAne ke lIe unakI prAthamika bhUmikA rUpa pAna supArI kI dukAnoM ko uttejana nahi dene kI dRSTiseM bhI pAnakA khAsa tyAga karanA caahie| kItaneka loga vAnara kA mAMsa haMDImeM pakA ke khAte hai, vo garIba loga vo hI haMDI meM katthA bhI pakAte hai, jaisA mAlUma huA hai| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 35 mIThA nIMba-dAla aura khaTIyA yAne kaDhImeM ATha mahinA taka nahi DAlanA. ziyAle meM bhI hara eka bhAjIpAlA barAbara dhyAna lagA ke kAmameM lenA cAhie. 2 ArdrA nakSatraseM tyAga karane lAyaka vanaspatioNpakkI kerI (Ama) aura pakkIrAyaNa-ArdrA nakSatra meM pake huve AmakA jarura tyAga karanA. yaha cIja bahuta priya hone se kItaneka loga ArdrA nakSatra hojAne ke bAda bhI vAparateM hai. unhoM ko jyAdA kyA kahanA? "bhagavaMtakI AjJAkA inkAra karake apanI icchAo tRpta karanA / kyoM kI jiMdagIbharameM kabhI aisI cIja dekhI na ho, vAste khAo, pIo, aura vApara lo, phIra aisI cIja mIlegI nahi." aisA socake yuvaka kandhuo to kyA? lekIna jinakA buDhApana AyA hai vaise kItaneka vRddhoM bhI ina cIja ke svAdameM lubdha ho ke khUba AnaMdaseM unakA svAda lete hai. aphasosa to yaha hai kI, asaMkhya jIvoMkA saMhAra karane se jarA bhI kheda nahi hotA! vicAra karanA hi dUra rahA, apanA mana raMjana karane ke lIe mahAn anarthoMkA sevana kara ke durgati meM paDanekA rastA zodhateM hai. aba yaha mamatA rUpI dAsIkA tyAga karanA cAhie. nahiM to vo hI lahajhata ke kaDave vipAka anubhavate vakhta "hAya! hAya ! koi chuDAo! koi bacAo!" aise trAsadAyaka pokAra karate bhI koi chuDAne ko samartha nahi hoMgA. vAste aba Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ savinaya prArthanA karake kahanA paDatA hai kI apanAaura anyajIvoM ke hitArtha vo cIja ArdrA nakSatra meM avazya varjana krnaa| aura unameM kuchabhI bAtoMkA AgAra rakhanA nahi / [ pakkI kI sAtha kacce AmakA bhI tyAga samajhanA.] 3 azADa zudi (15) pUrNImAseM kArtika zudi (15) pUrNImA taka tyAga karanA. 1 sukavanI-sukavaNI yAne gIlI tarakArI vagairaha ko mukhAke rakhate hai| parva tithioM ora sacitta tyAgI vratadhArI ke lIe vAparane meM AtI hai. jainokA AhAra sIdhA yA ADakatarI hiMsA vigarakA hotA hai| vo bhI svakRta-kArita aura anumodita na honA cAhie. lekIna jisakA tyAga nahiM kiyA hotA hai, utanI hiMsA to anivArya lagatI hI hai| vAste svAbhAvika rItiseM mIlatA acitta khurAka nirdoSa gInA jAtA hai / aura tyAgI munimahArAjAoMko totyAga sabakA hotA hai| mAtra khAsa jarura paDaneseM khurAka lete hai| aura vo bhI svakRta-kArita-anumodita aura sacitta na honA cAhie / svAbhAvika rItiseM acitta aura dUsareM doSa bigarakA lenekA rahatA hai. unhoMko vaisI khurAka lene jAnA, AnA, vAparane meM aura jitanA apavAda mArgakA sevana kIyA ho, utanI hi kriyA lagatI hai| jyAdA hiMsA va asaMyama lagatA nahiM / jainomeM mukhuA kA pracAra-sAkSAt hiMsA karane kA tyAga Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 meM se huA hai. jahAMtaka bane vahAMtaka jyAdA tyAga rakavA jAve, vaise hI ThIka.lekIna kamatI tyAgIoMko bhI jahAMtaka bane vahAMtaka kabhI hiMsA na lage, yaha hI siddhAMta para sukhuA kA vAparanA praca- . lita huA haiM. aura vo barAvara hai. yadyapi tyAga mArgameM Arogya -anArogya kI carcAko pradhAna avakAza nahi haiM. Arogya dRSTi se kyA vAparanA aura kayA nahiM vAparanA? vo alaga prazna hai| paraMtu, tyAga, ahiMsA, aura saMyamakI dRSTi se kayA vAparanA? kayA nahiM vAparanA? vo hI vicAra karanA atra jarurI hai. ArogyakI dRSTise mukhuA vAparanekI TIkA karanevAle itara anArogyakara aneka cijeM vAparate haiM. aura pravRtti bhI asI bahuta karate hai, unakA tyAga karate nahi. yAni ArogyakA bhAnA Age dharake unhoMkA uddeza apanA pracalita khAnapAnakI zailIkI TIkA karanekA hotA hai. alabata, saba kAma viveka pUrvaka karanA cAhiye, aura zAstrakAra bhagavaMtokA bhI vesA hI upadeza hai, kIsImeM durAgraha rakhanekI AjJA hai bhI nhiiN| paraMtu, khoTA lakSyase TIkA karane vAloM Adhunika pracArakoMko uttejanA milanI na caahiye| yaha khAsa khyAlameM rakhanA caahiye| tyAga dRSTisivAya sAdhAraNa sabhyatAkI dRSTisa bhI nahiM vAparane lAyaka cIjeM apavAda yAnI rogoM vagairaha kAraNaseM vAparane kI jarurata par3atI hai| vAste jainoM ke mukhuvA vAparaneke sAmane pracAra karanevAloMkI TIkA vyartha aura jaina jivanakI maryAdAo va siddhAMta samajane bIgarakI hai| cAturmAsameM sukavaNImeM Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 121 nIla- phuga honekA aura sUkSmajIva vagairaha yA kuMthuMAdi honekA, sukSma trasa jIvo ghusa jAnekA, saMbhava hai| garamI - kI RtumeM bhI barAbara unakI rakSA karanemeM na Ave, yAne saMbhAla se nahiM rakhI jAve to unameM jIvoM paDanekA saMbhava hotA hai| phIra bhI, vepArIyoM ke pAsase sukavaNI lenese, unhoMne halakI cIjeM vAparI ho, binA dekharekharsa sudharAi ho, vagairaha hiMsAkA doSa vinA sababa laga jAtA hai| " harI vanaspati kA tyAgavAloMko tithi aura tyAgake dinake agale dina hare vanaspati lAke unakI caTanI, acAra, saMbhAryA kiyA ho, to vo bhI kAma AtA nahi / kyoMkI unameM harI sacitta cIjeM vAparanekA hetu garbhita rahatA hai / vAste jaisI yukti nahi karanA - karavAnA | sukavaNI khAsa karake bahuta sajjaDa baratana meM bharanA, unameM havA evaM bArIka jaMtu bhI na jAve / aura dusarI rItiseM bhI bahuta yuktipUrvaka samAlanA cAhie / cAturmAsameM sukavaNIkA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai / 2 khoparA - cAturmAsa meM narIyala toDake gIlA gIlIgaDIkhoparA nIkAlA ho, vohi dina bhakSya hai. paraMtu unako katarake dhImeM bhuMja lIyA ho, to dUsare dina vAparane meM harajA nahiM. 3 se 12 taka, poMka - pApaDI, ghaDaMkI DaMbI, aura bAjarI ke DuMDe, juvArake poMka, cane ke oLe, makAi ( zekelI ) aura colekA suDIA [maTakImeM rakhake akhI bAphelI] vagairaha kA avazya tyAga karanA caahie| kyoMkI yaha padArthoM bahuta sajIvoMke vinAza se hote hai, Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 4 haradama tyAga karane yogya cIjeM1 hareka vanaspatikA "bhaDathA" karanA nahi, evaM-kiyA huA bhaDathA khAnA bhI nahiM. 2 uMdhIyA-haraeka prakArakI vanaspatikA maTakomeM rakhake upara khullI Aga jaLavA ke kai vanaspatioMkA ekahI daphA lahajatakA anubhava karanemeM AtA hai. usImeM bhayaMkara AraMbha hotA hai| aura bhakSyAbhakSyakA viveka nahi rahatA hai| vAste unakA tyAga karanA ucita hai. 3 paradezI meMdA yAne pasolI-kalakattA, ahammadAbAda, bambaI vagairaha jagoMpe ATekI mIloM cala rahI hai| una mIloMmeM meMdA banatA hai, vepArIyoM ko phIra apane lIe jatthAbaMdha mAla dete haiM. unako bhejaneseM rastAmeM khUba vakhta hotA hai| vepArIoMke vahAM bhI mahinAoM taka vo hI mAla peka paDA rahatA hai| phIra paDatara hojAneseM, unameM bahutasI iyaLa ho jAtI hai / aba vomarA huA jIvakA sthUla kalevara raha jAte hai / vaiseM paradezI [ mIlakA ] meMdekA bhakSaNa kese kara sakeM ? dIlagIrI to yaha hai, kI yaha bAta mAMsAhArIyoM ke sunane meM yA dekhane meM Ave, to ve apanI dillagI kayoM na kare? kI-"dhanya hai ! zrAvaka bandhuoM ! aura hiMnduo! yaha tumerI ahiMsA kIsa 1 bAta yaha hai kI-mAMsAhArIyoM ko apanI hAMsI karanekA bAratavika adhikAra nahi hai. kyoMkI apanA viveka ke barAbara bo logameM kIsItarahase viveka AnA hi durlabha hai. ___ Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 123 tarahakI ? " are bhavyo ! kisakA bhakSaNa ho jAtA hai ? vaha barAbara soco. hamalogoMko bAIsa abhakSyake tyAga karanemeM ubhaya logakI bhaya rakhake paradezI meMdekA bilkula tyAga karanA yukta hai, mIThA vAloMse vaisI mIThAI lenI nahi. aura unhoM ke pAsabhI banavAnI bhI nahi. aura unakA vyApAra bhI karanA nahi, vaisI cIjeM vAparane vAle ke vhAM usa cIjakA bhojana bhI karanA nahi, milake meM deke sAtha parasulIkA ATA, evaM ravA, milakA ATA, bhI khAnA yogya nahiM hai / aura calita rasakI lIkhI huI sUcanAeM vAMcake - khyAla pUrvaka kitane dinakA aura kIsI tarahakA ATA bhakSya hai ? vo samajha lenaa| jahAMseM apana loga (pramAdi) Alasa ho ke vaisI cIjoMkA upayoga karane laga gaye | vhAMse unake lIe baDIbaDI mIle, phekTarIe, khula gaI, unase bahuta traint ghAta ho rahI hai / paradezI meMdekI mIThAiA~ - parasulI kI purI, ghArI, mIThe phIke sATe, sutaphIna, gaNagaNa gAMThIye, nAnakhaTAi, hindu bIskITa, seva, jalebI vagairaha. 1 4 mIThe kAju - mIThAi vAle loga mIThe kAju banAteM hai, vo prAyaH vigara dekhe banate hai / jInameM trasa jIvoMkA honA saMbhavita hai / isa lIe vo nahiM khAnA / mAno kI khAne kI marajI hui, to kAju ke dono vibhAga alaga alaga karake sApha kara, jIva ko bacA kara, bAda ghara banA ke upayoga meM lenA / phIra sAde kAju khAnA par3e to vo bhI usI taraha dekha ke Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 vAparanA / paraMtu jisa Rtu meM vo abhakSya hai, taba vIlakula kAju vAparanA nahi / itanA jarura khyAla rakhanA. 5 (vIlAyatI) DibemeM peka kIyA huA dUdha-evaM-ne salsa mIlka, mIlka meiDa mIlka, vagairaha daza bArahaseM bhI jyAdA jAta ke nAma para vikrI ho rahI hai| musApharImeM, cahA banAnA ho, to dUdha ke sababa vo DibemeM se dUdhakA upayoga kIyA jAtA hai| sIse meM peka kI hui kerI, murabbA, gulakaMda vagairaha aura vilAyatI bIskITa Adi abhakSya hai| vAste jarura unakA tyAga karanA caahie| unakA upayoga apana na kareM, to bhI aisI paradezI-evaM dezI bhI abhakSya cIjoM kI pratijJA krnii| jIsase Azrava khulA na raheM / jaktaka hareka cIjaparaseM mUrchA na gai hoM tabataka barAbara phala nahiMmIlatA hai / isI lIe zAstrakAra maharSione kahA hai kI "marU dezameM jaise kI tAMbUla na mIle " to bhI pratijJA nahiM karaneseM una ke tyAga kA phala na pAveM / vAste jarura niyama karanA / nesalsa mIlka vagairaha jo vilAyataseM AtI hai, vo pratyakSa abhakSya hai, unakI vizeSa vivecana likhanekI jarura nahiM hai| bandhuoM! apane zarIra meM roga, zoka, dAridraya, daurbalya vagairahakA bahuta praveza ho gayA hai, unakA sababa yahI tuccha bhraSTa cIje vAparane kA badalA hai| kyoM kI ." AhAra vaisA hI auDakAra" vo dRSTAMta se samaja lenaa| [aba apane deza meM bhI paracurana tAjA dUdha mIlanekA ___ Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 Aste Aste baMdha ho ke, DibemeM peka kIyA gayA dUdha lenekA mokA upasthita hone kI taiyArIyAM ho rahI hai / kyoM kI paradezI muDIvAdoM se DerI - kaMpanIAM khaDI hone kI zuruAta baDe pAyepara ho rahI hai| zeTha zAMtidAsa AzAkaraNa jaise baDe baDe loka prajAko acchA ghI yA dUdha kese mile ? unake liye jo pracAra kArya kara rahe hai, vaha pracArakA mukhya dhyeya DerIkaMpanIyAM kI jAhirAta aura vikAsameM phAyadA kAraka hai / vAstavameM- apaneko kuccha phAyade milanevAlA nahIM hai / 5 se 21 taka, soDA, lemana, jInjara, rojhabarI, pIka mI apa, bIlkAsa, ela Tonika, kolDaDrInka, kolDakrIma. jInjara, ela lAima, lIthIo, amarIka cerI sIDara, cempeina sIDara, kvInAina TonIka, krIma soDA vagairaha kItanIka jAta zisAmeM peka kI huI AtI hai| vo saba vAparane yogya nahi hai / kyoM kI boTaloM musalamAna, pArasI aura itara logoMne muMha meM DAlA huA hotA hai vo hI boTaleM apane loga mukhapeM rakho / ise spaSTa dharmabhraSTatA hotI hai| phIra bhI jIvAkula aura bIgara chAnA huA pAnI usameM vAparane meM AtA hai / aura bahuta dina ke vAsI evaM utaratI jAtivAloMseM banAyA huA hotA hai / isa taraha bahuta doSayukta aisI cIjeM abhakSya hai / vAste avazya tyAga karanA / Arogya dRSTi se bhI hAnikAraka hai / higher education hAyara ejyukezana prApta kara ke sudhAraka kI gInatI meM Ate hue jaina yuvakoM aba hRdayameM Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 kucha sAna rakha maryAdAmeM raheM to ThIka hai| nahiM to unake kaTu vipAkakA svAda lenA paDegA taba upAya nahi rahegA. [jaina jAti meM janma liyA huA kitaneka yuvakoM itane / bahuta Age baDha gaye hai kI-Arogya ke tatvoM bInA samaje Arogya ke nAmaseM jaina khAna-pAna vidhikI ceSTA uDAne vAle ajJAnI paDeM hai|] 22 se 35 taka, bIDI, hokA, cIlIma, cuMgI, cIruTa, tamAku, gAMjA, caDasa, mAjama, aphIma, kasuMbe, bhAMga, kokIna, dAru vagairaha vyasanoM anAcaraNIya hai, jIva hiMsA aura anartha kA kAraNa,aura paisoM kA durupayoga hai| alAvA ina ke koI lAbha nahiM / vo cIja kabhI na mIle to, caitanya vyAkula hotA hai, aura use kSayAdi mahA rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai| kabhI maraNa hone kA bhI saMbhava hai| unameM Aga aura pavana ke aura dUsare trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI haiN| vAste aisI kephI padArtho kA sarvathA tyAga krnaa| [sIgAreTakA pracArake lIe, hoke aura cIlIma kI nATakAdimeM ceSTA-karake prajAse tyAga karavAne ke lIe bIDIyAMkA vaparAza bahuta pramANameM baDha gayA hai| aba unake baDebaDe kArakhAne taiyAra honekA samaya A cukA hai aura hote rahe hai. bIDIkA pracAra aura unake para lAisansadvArA aMkuza, yaha saba avazya sIgAreTake pracArakI prAthamika bhUmikAke lIe thA aura hai. isa dezameM sIgAreTa ke baDebaDe kArakhAne nikalane lage hai.] Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 127 [36 sthaMbhaka davAoM-bahudhA-jhaharIlI, kephI, aura rAsAyaNika, auSadhioMkA mizraNase hotI hai, juThI uzkeranI aura juThI uttejanAse bhaviSya meM nAmardAI utpanna karake AyuSyakA hrAsa karate hai. dhatturA, Aka, vana jhahara kocalA, somala, vacchanAga, gaMdhaka, pArA, vagairaha viSaprAyaH auSadhoMkA unameM saMbhava hai. vAste prasiddhi meM AtI huI bahuta jAhirAta se lubhavAke vaisI davAoM nahIM vAparanI caahie| strIo ke liye bhI garbha na rahanekI vaisIhI jAhirAta hotI hai. vo saba nukasAna kartA hai. viSaprAya honese abhakSya aura Arogya bigADane vAlI hai|] 37 vilAyatI davAeM abhakSya hai, acchI bAta to yaha hai kI-rogAdi kaSToM hote hue bhI na lenA cAhie / Atmabala majabUta hove tokayA na ho sakatA hai ? yadi yahI AtmA vaitaraNI nadI (nArakImeM ) prApta karatA hai, aura yahI AtmA svargAdi sukhoMkA bhoktA bhI hotA hai. akhIra, yahI AtmA siddhi gati jAtA hai. kItaneka ucchRkhala, svachaMdI, zokhInoM, vilAyatI davAke DojhoM AnaMdase pIteM hai. vo pratyakSa anAcaraNIya evaM durgatike sabala kAraNa hai. vaise manuSyoMko kabhI koI unakA bhalAkelIe upadeza karane jAve, to unakA pariNAma kItaneka vakhta khedakAraka AtA hai. nItizAstrakAroMne pharamAyA hai, kI Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 upadezo hi mUrkhANAM prakopAya na zAntaye / payaH pAnaM bhujaGganAM kevalaM viSa-varddhanam // 1 // bhAvArtha - dIvAnoM ko upadeza karaneseM, vo loga upadeza sunake, zikSA lene ke badale meM krodhISTa ho jAte hai. jaise sarpako dUdha pAnA kevaLa jherakI vRddhi ke lIe hotA hai. vAste vaiseko pratibodha karanese kyA ? 40 guDa - guDameM jIvakI utpati hojAtI hai, kItaneka vepArIyoM jyAdA naphA prApta karane ke lIe guDake aMdara bezana, khArA, maTTI isa tIna prakArase yAnI dUsarI cIjoM kA mizraNa karake becate haiM. guDameM unake varNa jaisA (lAla raMga ke) kIDe ho jAte hai, vAste vaisA guDa abhakSya hai. isIlIe vo kAmameM nahi lenekA upayoga rakhA jAve, guDameM bahudhA mizraNa karate hoMge, vaisA anumAna hotA hai | bezana aura khArA mIlAnekA kAraNa- guDa dikhane meM acchA lage. miTTI mIlAne se sau maNa guDa meM cAra maNa miTTI mIlAneseM vajanameM jyAdA hotA hai / asA dagA hote huvA sunA hai | vAste vaisA halakA mAla balkula lenA nahi / lekIna, dezI mAla bhI parIkSA karake lenA. " jItanA sastA utanAhi mehagA bahAra se zuzobhita vo aMdara seM doSita " yaha sUcanA avazya upayogI hai| jo mAla kharIdanA vo sastA dekha unakA bhapakemeM lubdha ho ke na kharIdanA. unake guNa doSakI parIkSA karake acchA mAla kharIdanA vyAjabI hai / Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 129 41 paradezI morasa-vo zuddha karane meM azuddha padArthe vAparateM haiN| unakI carcA bahuta jagaha ho gai hai| unakA jyAdA ahebAla nahi lIkhateM hai| kahanA yaha hai kI vaisI morasa evaM sakkara vAparane meM zArIrika tandurastIkA bIgaDanA aura dharmabhraSTatAH yahI donoM baDe durguNa hai / isalIe tyAga krnaa| aba kItaneka manuSyoM unakA tyAga karake, kAzI pramukhakI dezI cInI vAparate hai / * lekIna yaha jamAne meM dagalabAja baDha gaye hai| kItaneka vakhta dezI ke nAmase paradezI mAla khUba jyAdA bhAva se diyA jAtA hai| aura jahAM dezI banAvaTa hotI hai vhAM bhI paradezI cInIkA mizraNa hotA hai / vAste khyAla krnaa| ina ke alAvA, dekhane meM jahAM dagA hotA hai| unakI pahilehI upayoga rkhnaa| aura jabase khAtrIpUrvaka na ho, yAnI zaMkA mAluma paDe, tabase vo cIja vAparanI nahi / aura niyama le ke unameM doSita na honekA barAbara khyAla rkhnaa| 42 kesara-apane deza meM kAzmIrameM bahuta kiMmatI kesara hotA hai, evaM paradezaseM bhI kesara acchAbhI AtA hai| bane taka kAzmIrI kesara vAparanA hara eka prakAra se uttama hai / lekIna dezI kesara ke nAmaseM eka tarahakA kataraNa ko aisA kAi raMgakA paTa lagAke banAvaTI kesara becane vAle * cAya Adika ko Tevase roja niyamita morasa peTameM jAti hai| jarurIyAta para khAne kI cIja atiyoga hone se zarIra meM bigADAkare Unako patalA kare, yaha saba svAbhAvika hai| Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ becateM hai / aura vo rU. 2) kA ratala se lagA ke rU. 10, 15, 20, taka kA ratala mIlatA hai| vAste use khUba sAvadhAna rahanA / kezara ko samAlane meM khyAla rakhanA, kyuM kI unako / havA lagane se sUkSmajaMtuopaDateM hai, aurabhI jIvajaMtu ho jAtA hai| 43 akhI kaThoLa-hareka prakArakI akhI kaThoLa na khAnI cAhie, pratyeka kaThoLakI dAla karake khAnA sarvottama haiN| kyoMki-akhI kaThoLa meM trasa jIvoM kI utpati hotI hai, vo sApha karane para bhI jIvo nIkalate nhiiN| aura apanI dRSTi bhI bhItara paDatI nahi / vAste jIva hiMsA ho jAve, isI lIe kaThoLakI tAkIda se dAla banavA lenA. kaThoLakA jyAdA vakhta rahaneseM jIvokI utpati hotI hai / akhI kaThoLa tyAga na ho sake, to cAturmAsameM aura parva tIthi ke dinomeM to jarura tyAga karanA / kaThoLameM mIThAza hone ke sababaseM bahuta jIvoMkI utpatti hotI hai| vAste vo avazya varjane yogya hai| 44 se 49 taka, hiMdu-dildI-bIskITa, jo dilhI, punA, vaDodarA vagairaha jagoMpe banAne meM AteM hai / vo apane kItaneka bandhuoM vAparateM hai / paraMtu vo banAne meM paradezI meMdA kA upayoga kIyA jAtA hai / aura unako halave ke mAphaka do tIna dina pAnImeM hIlAte hai| pIche unake bIskITa banAteM / vAste unameM asaMkhya saMmUrchima aura dvIndriyAdi jIvoMkI ghAta hotI hai| kei bIskITa taiyAra karane meM bhI carabI lagAnemeM AtI hai, jIse vo bIlakula choDane yogya hai / nAnakhaTAimeM paradezI Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meMdA vAparate hai / ise vo bhI tyAga karane yogya hai| vilAyatI viskITameM iMDoMkA rasa mIlAteM hai vaisA sunane meM AyA hai, aura biskITa phUlAne ke liye ATemeM khaTTA jAmaNa-khamIra nAMkhane meM AtA hai| kItaneka mAtA,pItAbeM apane baccoM ko lADa laDAne ke lIye, evaM zokha ke sababase choTI umarameM vaisI cIjeM khIlAne kA AraMbha kara dete hai, phIra baDI umara honeseM baccoM aisI cIjeM kaise choDa sake ? aura Age baDhate cokaleTa vagairaha khAne kI AdatakA AraMbha ho jAtA hai| 50 Tutha pAuDara yAnI daMta maMjana, Tutha braza. dAMta sApha karanekA brAsa] vilAyatI daMta maMjana taiyAra AteM hai / vo vAparane lAyaka nahiM hai| na mAluma vo bhakSyAbhakSya kona padArthameM se hote hoMge ? isa vajaha se vo kAmameM na lete hI, badAma ke chIlake kI maSI yAne unake sAtha kapUra, barAsa, cAka [sacita ke tyAgIoMko cAka ko garama pAnImeM hilA ke sukAne bAda acitta hone para vAparA jaataa|], haraDe, beDe, AMbaLe, mastakI dADama ke chIlake, sonAgeru, katthA, mocarasa, hIrA dakhaNa, choTI haraDe, dADama ke sUke phUla, kAMTAlA mAyA, caNakabAba vagairaha dAMtako phAyadA karanevAlI bahuta cIjeM se banA huA dezI maMjana vAparanA yukta hai| dAMta, haDI yAni dUsarI koi apavitra jAtake hAthovAloM, harakoi jAnavaroM ke bAla, evaM Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 rabbarake Tutha brazoM hinduoM aura khAsa karake jainoM ko muMhameM DAlakara bhraSTa honA vo kItanI zarma kI bAta hai ? phIra vo brazoM kItanI vakhta dAMto meM pola pADake bahuta bIgADA karatA hai / yadyapi vo bahuta phAyadAkAraka nahiM hai, aura mAna lo kI kabhI hove to bhI apana loga kahAM sAdhanahIna hai ? athAt dAMtakI zuddhi, majabutAI aura dUsare phAyadekAraka bahuta tarahakA ilAja hai / isa vajaha vilAyatI Tutha pAvaDara aura dutha braza ko kAmama lIyA jAte hove, to baMdha karanA cAhiye / aura upayoga na kiyA jAte ho to, phira nahi vAparane kI pratijJA karanI / aisI cIjo kI pratijJA karaneseM phAyadA hotA hai / [ saba logokoM saste meM bhI daMta zuddhi ke lIye sabhIko muphata mIle, vaisI sagavaDa sirpha dAtana hI hai| dezI vaidAmeM AvaLa, bAvaLa, boraDI aura lImaDA ke dAtanameM kohavATa dUra karane kA phAyadA batAyA haiM / kudaratI utpanna huvehuai dAMta nIkalavAne kA bahuta bhayaMkara rivAja zuru huA hai / peTakI kharAbIse dAMta ke roga hotA hai / yadyapi pIche dAMtakA roga peTakA bhI bIgADA karate haiM / lekIna sabase sIdhA rAstA yahI hai kI, peTakI kharAbI dUra karanI caahiye| vo karanekA binaanubhavI vaidya - DaoNkTaroM dAMta nIkalavAnekI bAta bAtameM sUcanA karate haiM | jarAsA dAMtameM yA dADhameM duHkha ho jAya kI - tAbaDatoba dardIoMko phusalAte hI acAnaka dAMta yA dADha nIkalA 1 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 133 DAlanekA dRSTAMta dekhe hai / mAmulI ilAja karanese mITe vaisA ho, to bhI nIkAla DAlate hai / ahA ! kudaratakI bakSIsa hui cIjakA aisA mAmulI kAraNase vinAza karanA, vo kItanI ajJAnatA! ? pIche vo utpanna karA sakate hi nahi / saMbhava hai ki-paradezI kRtrima dAMtokA vikrayake lIye DaoNkTaroMkA guruoM yuropIya DaoNkaTaroMkA yaha cAla calAi ho / vAste acche manuSyoM unakA avala kAraNo dUra karake dAMtakI saphAi rkhnaa| yahAM thoDI yAdi denA jarUrI hai-kI kItaneka munimahArAjAo bhI isItaraha viSamAzanAdi kAraNoseM dAMtake roga ke bhoga hote haiN| aura kei kei daMta saMskAra ke prayogameM jA rahe hai| inameM bhI DaoNkTarone calAi hui upara mujabakI bahuta gerasamaja hai| daMtasaMskAra muni dharmako dUSaNa rUpa kahalAtI hai, aura dAMtakI vAstavika zuddhi bhI nahIM hotI hai| vAste unakA mUla kAraNa haTAnekA prayatna karanA, vohi sarvottama ilAja hai| jinhokA peTa barAbara sApha hai unhoMkodAtana karanekI bhI jarUrata nahi rhtii| kyoM kI unhoMkA dAMta aura jIbha sApha rahatI hai| isalIe unako jIbhakA maila utAranekI bhI jarura rahatI nahi / dAMta aura jIma sApha karanA paDatA hai, utanIhI peTakI kharAbI mAna lenaa| kItaneka aise munimahArAjAoM dekhe haiM kI jInhoMkA dAMta camakate hai aura muMhakA zvAsa sugaMdhita hotA hai| jisake mukhameM savere patalA aura sugaMdhI pANI hotA hai, unakA dAMta jIbha vinAprayatna sApha rheNge| aura jisake muhameM savere ghaTTa, durgadhI, khaTTA, khArA, kaDacchA Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chu pANI hotA hai, unakA dAMta malina hote hai / kyoM ki unakA peTameM maila hai / khAnA barAbara pAcana hotA nahIM, aisA mAnanA cAhiye / usakA upacAra karanese dAMta bhI acchA ho jAyagA / - 54 hoTela - vizrAMtigRha - AnaMdAzrama - bhojanagRhavagairaha meM banatI huI hareka cIja zuddha brAhmaNIA kahalAtI hai / brAhmaNIyA zabdakA upayoga jAherAtake torapeM kiyA jA rahA hai| pahilA to yaha vizrAMti gRhoMkI mulAkAta lenevAle brahmaNabanIAse lagAke, lohAnA, kaDIA, jaise uttarottara UMca nIca prAyaH savaM hiMndu hote hai ! aura unake mAlIka kona jAti ke he? vo to pUrA tapAsa karane se mAluma hove. vhAM cahA, dUdha, pUrI, dUdhapAka, bAsuMdI, zIkhaMDa hareka cIja brAhmaNIyA ke nAmase hara vakhta mIla sakatI hai / phIra bhajIye, kacaurI, AisakrIma, kulaphI, AIsavoTara, kaMdamULa vagairahakI tarakArI yAne zAka, tareha tarehakI caTanIeM, bahamanIA hove, aura nAnakhaTAi, bIskITa, 1 tamAsA dekhanekA to yaha hai ki - bhAratakI Arya jAti kI, aura bhojana kI vyavasthAyeM toDa DAlane ke pahile seMhi paradezIoM ke prayAsoM meM kongresa mAraphata pracAra karavA ke AryokI chellI mukhya sparzAsparza vyavasthA kI divAle bhI antyajoko hoTalo meM pharajIyAta praveza karane kA kAyadA amala meM lAke sarakArane bhI toDa DAlanekA AraMbha karane meM madada dI mAlUma hotI hai / Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 135 1 soDA, vagairaha jInhoMkI jo icchA hoveM ko tAjI brAhmaNIA bIla sakatI hai| kaho, kaisI sagavaDa ? / o jaina bandhuoM ! Aryo ! yaha hoTela vagairahakA pracAra honekA sababa anAryokA paricaya hai / aura unake sahavAsaseM hama logabhI anArya jaisA hI ho jAte hai / hoTelo meM banI huI saba cIjoMkI vivekapUrvaka tapAsa karanemeM Ave, taba hI mAluma paDe, vahAM, kayA hAla hai 1 / lekIna vo takalIpha kinhoM ko lenI hai ? "hindu bhojana gRhoM meM cIjeM taiyAra huI vaha zuddha pavitra hI hogI. " sababakI - vivekakA vicAra, bhakSyAbhakSyakA vicAra kare, to phIra khAnA pInA kIsa tarahase ho sake ? jaise hama viveka vikala, ardhadagdha, jIvhA indriyakI rasa laMpaTatAmeM kya kyA akArya na kara rahe hai ? sparzAsparza yAne bhakSyAbhakSyakA vicAra nahi karate bhojana karake AnaMdita hote hai / akhIra musalamAna to kyA lekIna yuropIyana hoTelameM se makkhana, pAuM ( biskITa ) DabalaroTI vagairaha maMgavAke khAnevAloM bhI kvacit milanekA saMbhava hai / aphasosa ! yaha saMskAra bhraSTatAkA vivecana karate hI kaMpArI paidA hotI hai / vaise kAryoM ko karanevAle yaha kaliyugameM baDha rahA hai / hamako ase prANIoM prati anukaMpAkI dRSTi hotI hai / unhokuM kaise bure vipAka anubhavanA hogA ? aura unhoM ko kaisA kaisA trAsa hogA ? abataka bhI, he bhAioM ! kucha samajoM, aura bhraSTatAse aTaka jAo ! oha jaina yutrakoM ! yaha zramaNa bhagavaMta zrImahA Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 vIra devake zAsana meM manuSya janma pAye ho to yaha tumhArI musApharI saphaLa kara lo / daza dRSTAMtase muzkela pAye huye manuSya janma phIra mIlanA durlabha hai| "kAga uDAvaNa kAja priya jyu DAra maNi pachatAyA re" jaisA vakhta Ane na pAve / vAste ukta tIna harko (viveka) kI kaminA ho to, una vivekarUpI dostakojagAo, aura AtmahitArthe bhraSTAcArako tilAMjalI de do| 55-56-57 bhinnabhinna tarahakI pArTIe-yaha pArTIAM bahudhA rAtakA samayamaM hI hotI hai| jisameM jainoko jAnAhi anucita hai, yaha to khullI bAta hai / yaha pArTIAMmeM bhakSyAmakSyakA viveka saMmAlane ke lIye khAsa vyavasthA nahi hotI hai| yaha viveka samAlanA apavAdarUpa aura anicchAoMkA viSaya hai| yaha pArTIAMkA khAnA bahuta bhArI dAmakA hotA hai / eka rupayeseM lagAke dosotakakI eka eka DIza hotI haiN| aura unameM juThA bhI bahuta choDa dete haiM, sirpha jamAnekA moha zivA unama kuccha bhI phAyade ke tattva dikhane meM nahi Ate hai| purAne vakhta ke sAde aura alpa kharca evaM snehabhAvanAyeM vagairaha aneka sutatvoseM racA huA bhojano kI baDI bhArI TIkAyeM zuru ho rahI hai| vaha TIkAyeM sudhArA, vadhArA, aura parivartana karAnevAlI to nahi hai| aise zabdaprayogeM to nimitta mAtra hai, kiMtu yaha sAdA bhojana vyavahAra ke alAvA abakI pArTIAM Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 137 kA bhojanakA AraMbhako isa dezameM uttejana deneke lIe hI TIkA kI jAtI hai / sAdA bhojanakI apanI paddhatimeM sabako saraLatAse mIla sake, vaise miSTAnna ke sAtha, pratyeka manuSyako cAra Ane kharca AtA hai / yAne thoDIsI rakamameM adhikavyakti lAbha le sakatI haiM / taba pArTI meM kArDase amuka AmaMtrita saMkhyA hI lAbha le sakatI hai| aura vo bhI kevaLa vyaktiyAM hI bahuta vakhta unake strIyAM, bAla bacceM to gharapehI raha jAte hai / unhoM ke lIye pArTIAM bhI nahi, aura sAde dezI jimaNoMkA bhI niSedha to vo loka kara rahe hai / kamAla ! dono tarphase barAbara kama bakhtI / dharma, mArgAnusAritA, aura Arya saMskRtike samajanevAloM evaM cAhanevAlo ko aisI pArTI racanA nahi / itanAhi nahi, kiMtu siddhAntakI rakSAke lIye usameM jAnA bhI nahiM / dhArmika viveka saMmAlanekA kucha bhI sAdhana usameM nahiM hai / lekina svacchaMdIjana ko yaha jamAne meM kona pUcha sakatA hai ? kyoM ki unhoMkA hI yaha jamAnA to hai / unhoM ke vicAra se to unhoMko uttejana denA, vaha isa jamAnekA bhUSaNa haiM / dharma 1 choTI mIjalasoM meM bhI alpAhAra [ saMpUrNa AhAra kharcALa honese muzkela hotA hai ] TIphonako insApha denekA pravRttioM bhI pArTIpaddhatikI bhUmikA svarUpa samajanA / Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Re aura sAmAjika kAnUno evaM niyamoMse svataMtra rahanA icchane bAloM para prativarSa dhArAsabhAkI baiThakomeM naye naye kAnUnoM ke Dhagale DAle jAte hai / aura gulAmIke bhAvi kArAgRhe utpanna hote hai / vo bhI isa jamAnekA hi vilAsa hai / zahara ke AlIzAna maMjiloMkI kholIoM meM sikuDakara -paDA rahanekA bhI ArogyazAstra isa jamAne kI hI bheTa hai / lekIna Aja yaha bAta khyAla meM nahi AvegI / bandhuo ! apanA bhalA kisImeM hai ? vo zoco, aura paramajJAnIyoM ke pavitra sumArga meM sthira rahakara apanA bhalA prApta kro| ] 58 pAnI - isa kalikAlameM baDe baDe kei zaharoMmeM, sTezanoMpe pAnIke naLa - mazIna - baDI baDI TAMkIAM vagairaha bahuta vana gaye hai / jIse musApharI vakhta, aura havA leneko phIrate vakhta, agara rAstepeM kahIM bhI pyAsa laga jAya, usI vakhta bInA chAnA pAnI pIyA jAtA hai / vo bIlkula anAcaraNIya hai / bInA chAnA huA pAnI zAstrakAroMne dAru mutAbIka pharamAyA hai / isalie pAnImeM majabUta jADe kapaDeseM barAbara chAnake kAmameM lenA / aura pAnIke baratanameM juThA glAsa - jInakI muMhakI lALa lagI ho, vaise baratana DubAneseM asaMkhya samurchima jIvoM paidA hoteM hai / aisA na banane pAve isIlIe eka alAyadA loTA leke unake galemeM majabUta lokhaMDakA jADA tAra lagAke taiyAra rkhnaa| jIsa vakhta pAnI lenekI jarura par3e usI bakhta Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 139 usa loTekA upayoga karanA / aura jisaloTA yA glAsase pAnI pIyA ho, usse bhI muMhakI lALa laganeseM kapaDese sApha karanA / jaba pAnI pInA paDe tava hareka vakhta vo glAsa dekhanA kI " unameM sUkSma jIva jaMtu yA kacarA to nahiM hai ?" dekhake hI pAnI pInA / khullA rakkhA gayA pAnI pInemeM bahuta doSa hai / pAnI chIcharA glAsa se pInA / kyoM kI " unameM kyA hai ? " vo dekha sakate hai / ( laMbA aura gaharA ) pyAle meM dekhane nahI Ave vaise pyAle kAmameM nahi lenA / vo kapaDeseM barAbara sApha bhI nahiM ho sakate hai / sAmAnya rIti seM hI (laMbe gahare ) pyAle barAbara dekhA nahi jaataa| unakI bhItarakI kInArIke nIce rAkha, maila, kacarA vagairaha raha jAtA hai / kyoM ke barAbara sApha nahIM ho sakate hai | vaisehI chIchare pyAleke bhI gola kAMThe ke vaLAMka meM maila bharA rahatA hai, jIse gola kAMThe vAle chIchare pyAle bhI kAma ke nahi hai / zrAvakoMne muMha ke dUrase - uparase pAnI pInekI vaiSNavoMkI taraha Adata rakhanI ThIka nahi hai / kyoM kI dUrase muMha meM pAnI DAlate bakhta " saMpAtima jaMtuo " muMhameM gIra paDate haiM, agara pAnImeM jIva ho, to vo bhI muMhameM A jAtA hai / kiMtu muMhako glAsa lagAke pIne se dAMta aura hoTha ke sparza hote hI unhe bacA sakateM hai / aura apana loga bhI jherI jaMtuoMse baca sakate hai / svapara ubhayakI dayA aura rakSA hotI hai / Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "140 vartamAnameM nala ho jAne se pAnI chAnane ke saMbaMdhoM aura saMkhArA saMbhAlanekI bAbatameM bahuta arAjakatA cala rahI hai| isa vajaha dayA premIoMke isa saMbaMdhameM bane vahAMtaka bedarakAra na rhnaa| . vaise hI gaTaroM hojAneseM pAnI phekane meM, vAparanemeM aura unameM yadvA tadvA DAlanemeM bhI viveka rakhane meM nahi AtA hai| yaha bahuta ayogya hai / dayA dRSTiseM yaha bAta upekSA karane jaisI nahi haiN| gaTaro meM hareka cIja jAneseM vo saDa jAtI hai| phIra unamaiM bahuta jIvoMkI utpatti hotI hai| use hara tarahase havA bIgaDakara Arogyako nukasAna karatI hai / gaTaroM ke viSTA mizrita pAnIseM tarakArI, phaLa, phula vagairaha taddana phIke aura svAdahIna hote hai / aura ekadama sukSma rItiseM gaMdhakA anubhava karanevAloM ko unameMseM bhI viSTAkI bAsa AtI hai| saccI myunisipAliTI mUryakA dhUpa, kutto, kAga, gadhoM, vageraha hai| vo kuccha bhI gaMdakI rahaneM nahi dete / lekIna naLoM, gaTaroM, vigereha paradezI mAla kI vikrI-karaneMkA aura prajA jIvana ko kAbu(hAtha)meM rakhane ke lIe baDe ADaMvara se "myunisIpAlITI" kI sthApanA karake paradezI logone hiMsA ke baDe matthakeM cAlu kara dIye hai| zrAvaka vargako viveka rakhanA / svacchatA ke nAmaseM munimahArArAjAoM ke lIe bhI yaha kRtrima myu0 ne muzkelI khaDI kara dI hai| thoDAsA pramAdase asaMkhya jovoMkA nAza ho jAya vo kaisA anartha hai ? jIse hareka bhAio aura bhaginiyAM pAnIke lIe avazya dhyAna deMge, asI hamArI prArthanA hai| Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 141 " zrAvakoMne pratyeka pahorameM yAnI tIna tIna ghaMTeke bAda pAnI chAna kara piinaa|" unameM jItanI Alasya utanA hi pApa hai / nala hojAne se aba pAnI pIne, aura vAparane meM bahuta arAjakatA cala rahI hai| _ " yatra yatra pramAda : tatra tatra hiMsA." pramAda choDane bIgara dharmakA pAlana kahAM sulabha hai ? dhIrajasaM upayoga pUrvaka calanA vo hi dharma hai / ubhaya lokakA Dara rakhake, jo sajjanoM "aSTa pravacana mAtAkoM"-hRdayameM rakhate cale unhokA hI kalyANa aura pRthvI pe AnA sAra bhUta hai, evaM bAkI ke saba hI isa jamIna ko bhAra bhUta hI samajanA. dhanya hai ! zrI kumArapALa mahArAjAko kI- jinheMne atthaar| dezameM "amArI (ahiMsA) paDaha" bjvaayaa| jInhoM ke vakhta meM gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, ghoDe, vagairaha janAvaroM ko bhI pAnI chAnakara pIlAnemeM AtA thaa| aura unhIMko 'paramAIta' padvI kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya mahArAjane dIyA thaa| vo kupArapALa mahArAjA bhaviSyakI AnevAlI cauvIsI ke prathama tIrthakara zrI padmanAbha prabhuke gaNadhara honevAle haiN| unakA yazavAda Aja bhI pravartatA hai| aura AgAmi bhavameM bhI pravartagA] / vaise mahApuruSoM sadA jayavaMtara ho / are! apana loga kaba pramAda rUpI cAdarako dUra kara pApa rUpa malina zayyAmeM se uTha kara vaise paramAhata ho ke zivavadhUkI sAtha AnaMda lene ko bhAgyazALI hoMge? jisse bhavATavI rUpa pracaMDa tApakA upazama ho| Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 5 bahuta AraMbha se utpanna honeseM nahi vAparane yogya cojeM, ora unakA tyAga karane kA sababa - 1 isa (zeraDI ) - bahuta khAnesehI icchA tRpta hotI hai. aura unake chotare bahuta nIkalate haiM / cUsane se muMha kI lALa meM samucchima paMcendriya manuSyokI utpatti hotI hai / aura mIThAna honese muMgAoM vagairaha caDhatI hai / unake para pAMDa paDane se evaM janAvaroM ke khAne se baDI hiMsA hotI hai / 2 se 10 taka, sItAphala, rAyana, rAmaphaLa, khalelAM, pake guMde, jAMbU, karamade, bora vagairaha / yaha cIjoM ke bIja pheMka denA paDatA hai / voha muhameM se nIkAla ke, bahAra DAlA jAtA hai unameM bhI samucchima manuSyoMkI aura ukta mutAbIka dUsare trasa jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai / borameM se kIDe vagairaha jaMtu nIkalateM hai, usse bhI vo abhakSya haiM / I barAvarakI samAla to yaha kahalAtI hai kI - hareka cIjameM seM nIkAlA huA bI, Ama kI goMTI vagairaha ko rAkhameM lapeTa kara sApha karake phIra bahAra choDanA cAhIye / gIle aMjIra, setura, phAlase--jyAdA bIja vAle padArtha hone se tyAga karane lAyaka hai / zIMgoDe -- vikAra vRddhike nimitta hone se varjanA / vo talava ke pAnI meM hotA hai, unake AjubAju bahuta sa jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / jIseM sIMgoMDe chInate vakhta bahuta Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ trasa jIvoMkI ghAta hotI hai| aura pAnIma paidA honeseM unakI cAroM tarpha lIla, phula, zevAla ho jAtI hai / vAste avazya tyAga krnaa| vAlora-zrAvakAticAra meM bhI lIkhA hai ko "vAsI vAloLa, poMka pApaDI khAdhAM" jo vAlora AjakI utArI hui hoM, vo rAta vAsI rahane se unameM sa jIvoMkI utpatti hotI hai, isIlIe dusare roja abhakSya ho jAtI hai / usI dinakI utarI hui ho to bhI upayogapUrvaka dekha ke vAparanI yukta hai| kyoM kI unameM kIDe vagairaha trasa jIvoM rahateM hai| yadI usI dinakI tAjI vAloreM mIlanI hI muzkela hai| aura isa tarakArI bIgara cale ja nahi, vaisA to kuccha nahi haiN| to phIra unakA tyAga karanA vohI sarvottama hai / to bhI mamatA na chuTI jAya taba, pUrNa saMmAlake khyAlapUrvaka aura bhakSyAbhakSya kA viveka saMmAlake kAmameM lenA / aura sarvathA tyAga ho jAya to sabasa ThIka hai| 6 " darzana viruddha aura loga viruddhake sababaseM tyAga karane yogya vanaspatiAM." paMDorA--laMbe sarpake AkAra jaisA honeseM aura azuddha pariNAmake hetu honese tyAga karanA. - phaNasa--darzana viruddha honese (mAMsa piMDa sarikhA dikhatA hai) anAcaraNIya hai| ... Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 / bhulaM koDaM--anya darzanIya vagairaha unako devI AdikI pUjAmeM gheTeM kI kalpanA karake unakA balIdAna dete hai| isase vo varjanA ( auSadhAdi kAraNoMse pramANa rakhA jAtA hai. ) koLu--baDA phala honese kItaneka nahi vAparateM / kaDe tuMbaDI (kaDu dUdhI)--kIsI vakhta jherI nIkala jAya taba AtmaghAta hotA hai. vAste anAcaraNIya hai| __ pakke keTole, kArele, TAMmeTe, kakoDe-unake prathama raMga harA hotA hai, aura pakanese lAla ho jAtA hai| unameM aura kaMTole aura kArele meM jIvAMta bahuta paDatI hai / TIMDore meM bIja khUba rahate haiM, vAste yaha cIjeMkA azuddha pariNAma honeke sababase aura trasa jIvoMkA hiMsA honeke lIe tyAga karanA. inakI jyAdA samaja " zrAddha vidhimeM" diyA hai| ___ madhuka-mahuDeke jhADa ke phaLa, jInako mahuDe kIyA jAtA hai| unameM se dAru vagairaha banatA hai / vo nIzevAlI cIja aura azubha pariNAma karanevAlI hone se varjanIya hai / phIra trasa jIvoMse vyApta rahatA hai| 7. basa jIvoMkI bahuta hiMsA honeseM varjane yogya : vanaspatiyAM. 1-2. bIlI, bIlAM-yaha vanaspatiyAM meM kIDe aura kSudra jIvoM utpanna honeke sababase sarvathA varjanIya haiN| taba unakA bola acAra karake vAparanA, vo kitanA trAsadAyaka kartavya hai ? Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prasUti vagairaha bhayaMkara roga kA kAraNa ho, to bhI yaha cIjeM bIlkula dRSTise dUra rakhane yogya hai| strI varga meM hareka vastuoM khAnekI (jIbhako svAda lenekI) lAlasAe jyAdA rahatI hai| unhone pApakA bhaya samajake avazya varjanA cAhiye / 3 saragavekI zIMga--phAlguna zukla pUrNImA bAda unake bIja trasa jIvo utpanna ho jAte hai, use ATha mahine taka unakA tyAga krnaa| 4 kobIja (karmakalo)-unake pattemeM unake jaisA raMga kI hI trasa jIva hotehai. aura vo mAlUma nahi hotA-jIsse vo ATha mahinA taka varjanIya hai. aura yogya RtumeM bhI saMbhAla pUrvaka pattoMko dekhake vAparanA yukta hai. unakI vAsa aura pattA donoM dekhateM hI pyAjakI jAtikA yAda dIlAtA hai, vAste vo tyAga karanA yukta hai. varasAdakI RtumeM (AzADa zukla 15 pUrNImA seM kArtika zukla 15 pUrNamA taka) trasa jIvoMkI utpattikA sababase avazya tyAga karane yogya vanaspatiAM: 1 seM. 4, bhIMDe, kaMTole, turIe-dUsarI RtuoM meM unameM bhI jIva to hoteM hai. cAturmAsameM jyAdA kIDoM vagairaha jIvoMkI utpatti hotI hai, aura kArele vagairaha bahArase kucha thoDA bhI saDA huA nahi dIkhatA. aura unako samArate vakhta ___ Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 aMdaraseM kIDe dekhane meM AteM haiM / khyAla rakkho to bhI yaha jIvoMkI hiMsA ho jAtI hai, isI lIe varasAdakI RtumeM khAsa karake upayoga meM nahi lenA / kArele, turIe-vagairaha uparakA vibhAga khaDDevAle-khaDabacaDe honeseM unameM kuMthuMoM vagairaha bArIka trasa jIvoM ghusa jAteM hai, vAste vaisI vanaspati, puMjanIseM khyAla pUrvaka puMjakara samAranA cAhie. aura vanaspatioMkI tarakArI zuddha karake vAparanA yukta hai / ThaMDI Rtu meM bhI bhAjI pAna vagairaha upayoga pUrvaka cAlakara zuddha karake vAparanA ThIka hai / unameM bhI saba jAtakI bhAjI chAna vAparanA / kyoMkI unameM kIDe, kuMthuM vagairaha trasa jIva nIkalateM hai / taba unakA khyAla AtA hai, aura tIna vakhta chAMnaneseM jIva nIkala jAya, taba vo pheMka dene yogya rahatA hai / vAparanA na cAhie / prakaraNa 7 vAM cAlu vAparanemeM AtI hui vanaspati auraunake bAremeM viveka rakhane kI AvazyaktAeM. tarakArImese kAma meM lene ke yogya, aura kaccA-pakkA phalameMse kAmameM lene yogya zAka 1 kAkaDI, vigara mUla pAnakI phaLa tarabuca Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ keLe 2 kArele mIThA lIMbu 3 kaMTole popaiyA 4 galake sapharajana 5 guvArakI siMga pIcIja 6 'kacce guMde cIku 7 hare cane kerIkI jAta 8 kharabuca (AriyAM) binA mUla pAnakI. jamarukha 9 colI anenasa 10 'kacce TameTe koThaphaLa 11 TIDore (mupheda) 12 DALAM dADIma 13 DoDI AbaLe 14 talIyuM-bhujIyA~, sakaraTeTI nAraMgI, (saMtarA) 15 turI narIyala, kaccA-pakkA 1 kacce guMde ko toDa ke unameM kA bIja usI vakhata rAkha meM DAla denA. kyuM kI vo khAnekA padArtha samaja ke unake para makkhI baiThatI hai. aura unakI pAMkha cIpaTa meM aTaka jAne se vo uTha sakatI * nahiM hai| phIra vo mara jAtI hai, joseM khAsa upayoga rakhanA. 2 kItane munimahArAjoM kacce TabheTe bhI jyAdA bIja vAle honeseM abhakSya hone kA pharamAteM hai| dezI vaidyaka meM unako beMganakI jAti kahaneko bAta bhI sunane meM Ai hai / bahuzruta puruSoMseM nakkI kara lenaa| Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 tuerA 17 dAtana (bAvaLa, boraDI, jhIla, AvaLa) 18 paravara 19 pAMdaDI, pApaDI, 20 phaNasI 21 bhIMDA 22 mIracI 23 maravA 148 papanasa harI drAkSa bIjoreM 24 mogharI 25 khaTA - nIMbu 26 maTara 27 Alakula 28 paravara 29 mIThI dUdhI [ aura dUsare dezoMmeM hote hue pahicAnavAle evaM abhakSya na ho vaisI tarakArIyAM aura phaLa upalakSaNaseM vAparane yogya samajanA, kiMtu unakI bhakSyAbhakSyatA guru ( mukha se ) gama nakkI kara lenA ] ukta lIkhI hui vanaspatimeM se bhI yathAzakti tyAga karanA | aura bahudhA hara vakhta mIla sakatI ho, yAne kAmameM lene AtI ho, jaisekI keLe alAvA hareka harI cIjeM jo rakhanA ho, so amuka vakhta taka khAnA, inake alAvA tyAga karanA, jaisekI kArtika mahine meM kabhI kabhI hI khAnA. vaise haradamake lIe pratijJA kara leneseM bAkI ke samayameM " virati " kA lAbha mIlatA hai / sababakI - kerI zita Rtu pIche mIla sake, jIse phalguna yA caitraseM ArdrA nakSatra taka kAmameM Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 149 Ave / pIche tyAga | vaisehI saMkSepa pUrvaka pratijJA leneseM bahuta lAbhakA kAraNa hai. aura pratijJA lelI ho, vahAMse pratyeka varSa meM kucha - 2 vanaspatioMkI bIlakula choDane kI bhI pratijJA karanI / jaise kI - 1997 meM kucha 2 harI cIjoMkI pratijJA kI, usI vakhta sAtha meM asI pratijJA karanA kI - " 1998 se muje nolakola, mogarI, papanasa, cIkU, pIcIjakA bIlakula tyAga; 1999 seMDALAM, harImarIca, maravA, vagairahakA sarvathA tyAga;" usI mutAbIka, agale varSo ke lIe svazakti mutAbIka pratijJA kara lenI, jIse usIhI vakhta, amuka vakhta pIche tyAga karanekI bhAvanA honeseM usIhI vakhtaseM abhayadAna denekA phaLa mIla jAtA hai / isa mutAbIka nIyama karaneseM kei harI vanaspatioMke jIvoMko abhayadAna denekA phala mIlatA hai / aura jabataka pratijJA na kI gai ho tabataka kAmameM lenA na ho, to bhI kucha phala mIlatA nahi hai / aura hiMsAkA pApa lagatA hai / phIra bhI zrAvakoMne "cha- ATThAiomeM " vanaspati kA jarura tyAga karanA, jaghanyase pAMcaparvI tithiomeM-zukla 1 paryuSaNa mahAparva kI aThThAi bhAdavA vada 12 se lagAke bhAdaravA suda 4 taka / isa taraha cha aThThAi manAI jAtI hai| vo dino meM sacittakA tyAga. vanaspatioM kA tyAga, brahmacarya kA pAlana, amAri kA pravattana, jinapUjA, guruvaMdana, vyAkhyAna zravaNa, sAmAyika, pauSadha, atithi saMvibhAgAdi niyama aura pratijJA avazya acchI tarahaseM karanA. Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 paMcamI, do aSTamI, aura do caturdazI meM - utkRSTaseM- bArAparvI tithioMmeM do bIja, do paMcamI, do aSTamI, do caturdazI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimAmeM, aura madhyaseM sAta, ATha yA daza tithiomeM avazya harI vanaspatioMkA tyAga karanA caahie| vo tithioM meM kevaLa pakke keLe kItanIka vyaktieM. upayogameM lete hai, sababakI vo acitta hai / to unake alAvA bAkI saba vanaspatioMkI avazya pratijJA kara lenI cAhie / phIra sAmAnya niyamase kahA hai kI, bIna pahicAne phaLa, nahi zodhI hui tarakArIAM, patra, supArI vagairaha Akhe phaLa, gAMdhIkI dukAnake cUrNa, caTanI, mahelA ghRta, aura binA parIkSA kIye lAe hue dUsare kei padArthoM, khAneseM mAMsa bhakSaNa samAna doSa prApta hotA hai| unameM bhI, supArI cAturmAsameM AjakI kaTI hui Aja hI upayoga meM lenI, dUsare dina lIla phuga honeke kAraNa seM vo nahi vAparanA / vaisehI ilAcI jaba vAparanI ho, taba unakA chIlaTA nIkAlake acchI tarahaseM tapAsa karake vAparanA yukta hai / cAturmAsa meM pIparI mULake gaMThoDe, suMTha vagairaha 2 caitra ora AsoM mahine kI do aDDAio zAzvatA hai. vo caitra khuda 7 se 15 pUrNImA taka, aura Aso suda 7 seM 15 taka samajanA. 3 tIna caumAsI kI tIna aDDAiAM vo eka kArtika suda 7 se 15 pUrNImA taka, dUsarI phAlguna suda 7 se 15 pUrNImA taka, tIsarI AzADa suda 7 se 15 pUrNImA taka. jaise aThThAi mAnanA. Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lIla phuga, kuMthu AdikI utpatti hone ke sababa nahi khAnA / cunekI phAkameM rakhaneseM sar3ate nahi. davAi pramukhameM vAparanA ho, to unako acchI taraha dekhake vAparanA yukta hai / bane vahAMtaka tarakArI vagairaha nokaroMse nahi kharIda karavAnA, svayaM kharIdake unako svayaM hI samAranA yAne sudhAranA / jIseM yatanA kA acchA upayoga rahatA hai| prakaraNa 8 vAM sacitta tyAgI, dvAdaza vratadhArI, aura caudaha niyama dhAranevAloM ko sacitta ke bAre meM dhyAna meM rakhane yogya keIka khulaase| sacittakA bIlkula tyAga kIyA ho, unheM kauna kauna cIjeM sarvathA yAne sacitta rahe vahAMtaka vo choDanA ? aura kauna kauna sacitta padArtha hai ? kese acitta bane ? gehU~ ATA karanese aura mUMjanese yA pakAneseM acitta hotA hai| bAjarI juvAra methI kaThoLa vagairaha anAja, bhujA huA canA juvAra kI dhAnI bharaDane se, dAla yA ATA karane se aura retImeM bhaMjane se acitta hotA hai| Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 hara eka abhakSya padArthe mahA sacitta hai dhanIA jIrA kUTane se yA agni kA prayoga saupha karane meN| ajavAna baDI soMpha sukI ko bhI mUMjanA cAhie nImaka kuMbhArakI bhaTTImeM yA khUba 'siMghAluna agni kI bhaTTImeM pakAneseM cAka khaDI pAnImeM ukALane se acitta kaeNmphara coka hotI hai| calita rasameM kahalAtI cIjeM } mahA sacitta hai| bolaacAra mahA sacitta hai| 1 chAMcha meM yA karaMbAdi meM DAlA ho, to bhI jIrA acitta hotA nahi ( hIra prazna meM ) 2 sapheda siMdhava sacitta hai| 3 daMtamaMjana meM vAparate haiM, lekIna acitta kIye bInA vAparA huA sacitta ke tyAgIo ko kAmameM na Ave / kaeNmphara coMka kI banAvaTa bhI apana loga nahi paichAnate, jIse sacitta tyAgIoMne nahi vaaprnaa| 4 inameM do indriya jIvoM ko bhI utpatti hotI hai| vAste mahA Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIna umaLe Anese barAbara tIna ubhaLe bIgarakA pAnI acitta hotA hai| aura Rtu mujaba ke kALa taka acitta rahatA hai| zarabateM gulAbajaLa nahi vAparanA. sacitta hai. kevaDAjaLa vilAyatI pravAhI davAI kei pravAhi zivAyake davAeM acitta ho, to bhI apavitrAdika ke sababa nahi vAparanA. pavitra vAparanI paDe, to bhI acitta pAnImeM DAlake bhUkI vagairaha vAparanA. ekadama pravAhI davAeM nahi vAparanA. barapha abhakSya honese mahA , sacitta hai. sacittameM hai / sacitta ke tyAgIoMne vo sabakA tyAga karanA hotA hai| 5 pAnI ThaMDA karane ke baratana para DhAMkanekA avazya dhyAnameM rakhanA. nahi to unameM se garama varALa nIkalaneseM, makkhI, macchara, aura dUsare saMpAtima jIvoM gIre, to hiMsA hotI hai. vAste avazya khyAla rakhanA. kare ___ Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hare dAMtana nAgaravela ke pAna 154 suke hojAne se acitta. ghI zuddha karane meM vAparane seM acitta huA ho, to vo vApara sakateM. nIma ke patte kar3hI meM DAlA huA ho, to vApara sake. tulasI ke pAna, IlAcI ke pAna - garama ukALA vagairaha meM bApha lIA ho, to vApara sakate haiM / nIma ke mahora, AMbA ke mahora- nahi vAparanA / gulAba ke phula - mIThAi vagairaha meM DAlA ho, aura acitta huA ho, to vApara sakateM / caTanI - harA dhanIAkI, phodInekI-- unameM nImaka sacita paDatA hai, aise dono sacitta ho to bhI unako khUba ghuTane se paraspara zastra lagane se dono do ghaDI bAda acitta ho jAtA hai / guvAra ke acAra - inameM bIja hai, vo do ghaDI bAda acitta hotA nahIM / dADama - bIjasahita honeseM do ghaDI bAda bhI acitta hotA nahiM, rasa nIkAlA ho to, vo do ghaDI bAda acitta hotA hai / 1 tyAga ke do bheda hai| phakta sacitta sarvathA tyAga aura dUsarA - vastu sarvathA tyAga, yAne jinako sacittakA sarvathA tyAga hai, unako ani AdiseM acitta kIyA ho, to vApara sakate hai| paraMtu jinako dADama, jamarukha, Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hAtA nahi / va acitta hotA hai| pakAneseM 155 peru-[jamarukha vo bhI do ghaDI bAda acitta hotA nahi / agnikA zastra lage taba acitta hotA hai| to bhI zAka vagairaha pakAneseM peru kAphI nakkara honeseM pakatA nahi, aura sacitta rahatA hai / vAste unakA sarvathA tyAga krnaa| __usa-[zeraDI] mAtra rasa nIkAlane bAda do ghaDI pIche acitta hotA hai| setura-sacitta hai / isa lIe sarvathA tyAga karanA / sItAphaLa-sacitta hI rahatA hai| bIjaseM gara ekadama alaga nahiM pdd'taa| jAMbu, rAyaNa, bora, khalelA, gIlI badAma, drAkSagIlI-bIja nIkAlane bAda doghaDIseM acitta hotA hai| bIja sahIta pakke keleM-sonerI keLe kalakatte tarapha hotA hai / vo pakkA honeseM bIja unameM bhI rahatA hai / acitta honekA cokasa nahi kaha sakateM / saMdigdha honeseM nahi vaaprnaa| vinA vIjake sonerI yA harakoi pakke keLe chIlaTA nIkAlane bAda turta hI acitta hotA hai / harA vanaspati tyAgI ko keTa bastuoMkA tyAga hai, unase sacitta yA acitta kuccha nahi vAparA jAve, yaha spaSTIkaraNa karanekA sababa yaha hai kI-artha kA anartha na hove, kyu kI apane meM vakratA aura jaDatAne bahuta sthAna lIyA hai, isI lIe haraeka bAbata sva matise samajanekA niSedha kIyA hai| vAste gurvAdise smjnaa| nahiM to aneka prakArase anartha huA dekhane meM AtA hai| Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 bhI vAparane yogya nahIM hai / pakke khaDabuca, sakaraTeTI - jItane bIja ho vo saba khAtrI pUrvaka nIkAlane bAda do ghaDI pIche acitta hotA hai / kAkaDI - bIja alaga nahi paDa sakateM / pakAneseM zAka vagairaha acitta hotA hai / kerI-yAne AmakA rasa-guTalIseM alaga hone bAda -do ghaDI acitta hotA hai / narIyala - bIja nIkAlane bAda pAnI aura koparA acitta hotA hai| pakkI imalI, chuhArA, khajura-bIja nIkAlane bAda do ghaDI acitta hotA hai / supArI [kaccI] - toDane bAda do ghaDIseM acitta hotI hai / badAma - akharoTa - bIja nIkAlane bAda do ghaDIseM yAdUra dezAMtarase AyA huA ho, to acitta honekA saMbhava hai / najIka ke dezameM huA ho, to acitta honekA saMbhava hai / pIste, jAyaphala - upara ke chIlaTemeM se nIkAlane bAda do ghaDIseM pIche acitta hotA hai / lAla-kAlI - drAkSa - bIja nIkAlane bAda do ghaDIseM acitta hotI hai / jaradAlu - bIja nIkAlane bAda doghaDIseM acitta hotI haiN| unakI badAma- bIja nIkAlane bAda do ghaDIseM acitta hotI hai / Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guMdara-jhADa paraseM tAjA nIkAlane bAda do ghaDIseM acitta / suke aMjIra-acitta nahi hotA hai, jIse sarvathA tyAga krnaa| sakarakA pAnI, rAkhakA pAnI-do ghaDI bAda acitta hove / garama (ukALelA) pAnI na mIle to vaisA acitta karake vApara sakate hai| triphaLeke cUrNakA pAnI-do ghaDI bAda acitta hone ke bAda bhI do ghaDI taka rahatA hai| anAjake dhonekA pAnI-do ghaDI taka acitta rahatA hai| phalake dhonekA pAnI-eka prahara taka bhI acitta rahatA hai| sAmAnya dhovanake pAnI-do ghaDI acitta rahatA hai| ) garama RtumeM 5 prhr| tIna ubharAseM garama kIyA pAnI zita RtumeM 4 prahara / varSA RtumeM 3 prahara / pIche vAparaneke lIe rakhanA ho, to kalI cUnA DAlake hIlAnesa zita RtumeM vAparaneke kAmameM 8 prahara taka acitta rahatA hai| ____ pAlItAnekI taLeTI para aura varaghoDA vagairaha avasarope rakhAhuA sakkarakA pAnI pIpameMseM saba ekahI pyAlA DubAke pAnI pIte hai| unameM eka dUsaroMkA juThA pyAle meM muMhakI lALake sababa samucchima paJcendriya manuSyoM hote hai| aura unakI hiMsA hotI Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 / jIse khAsa jaisI yogya vyavasthA karanA, kI jIseM jaisI hiMsA hone na pAve / kItanIka daphA sAmudAyika aise mauke pe aisA hotA bhI hai / sAmAnya zrAvakoM ko upayoga rakhane jaisA hai / to phIra sacittakA tyAgIoM ke lIe prazna hI kyA hai ? isI taraha sacitta cIjeM kIsa taraha acitta hove ? unakA thoDA paricaya diyA hai. jyAdA guru Adi seM samaja lenA / sacitta ke tyAgI uparAMta ekAsanAdi vratomeM bhI sacitta lIyA na jAveM / jIse unameM vAparane ke lIe acitta hI cIja honI cAhiye / vo acitta kisataraha prApta kIyA jAya ? vo isa prakaraNa se mAlUma hogA / 1 upasaMhAraH arate abhakSyoMkA zrI jinezvara devone niSedha kIyA hai| jIse unakA tyAga karanA / aura, aura bhI anAcaraNIyakA tyAga karanA / aura vanaspati AdikA avazya pratijJA karane seM virati kA lAbha mIlatA hai / viratikA phala vaDA bhArI hai / kahA bhI hai kI " jJAnasya phalaM viratiH " jJAna [ paDhanetre] kA phala virati hai / aura jo vaisA na huA, to sirpha jJAna ( anubhava ) se kyA ? vo to jaba rahanI meM Ave taba sArabhUta hai / cidAnaMdajI mahArAjazrIne bhI kahA hai kI - zuka rAmako nAma khAne, navi paramAratha tasa jAne yA vidha bhaNI veda suNAve, paNa akaLakaLA nahipAve // Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 159 kathanI kathe saba koI, rahaNI ati durlabha hoI // 1 // SaTtriMza prakAre rasoI, mukha gaNatAM tRpti na hoI // zizu nAma nahi tasa leve, rasasvAda sukha ati leve|| jaba rahaNIkA ghara pAve, kathaNI taba giNatI Ave / / aba cidAnaMda ima joI, rahaNI kI seja rahe soii|| bhAvArtha-yaha kahanA hai ki kathanI jaba rahaNI ke rUpameM ho jAya, taba unakA uttama rasa prApta hove / anyathA, chattIsa jAtakA pakvAnna kA nAma mAtra gInane se kSudhA zAnta hotI nahi / vaise hI jJAna saMpAdana karake unakA yathAyogya amalameM lenA cAhiye. vo virativaMta kriyA ruci jIvoM zukla pAkSika kahalAteM hai| mana, vacana, kAyAkA vyApAra nahi calatA ho, to bhI aviratiseM nigodiyA vagairaha jIvoMkI mAphaka bahuta karmabandha hotA hai| kahA hai kI:___ "jo bhavyAtmA bhAvaseM virati [deza yA sarvaseM] aMgIkAra karate hai, unakI, virati pAlanemeM asamartha devoM bahuta prasaMsA (guNa grAma ) karate hai / ekendriya jIva kavalAhAra bIlkula karate nahi, to bhI unako upavAsakA phala prApta nahiM hotA. vo aviratikA sababa maannaa| ekendriya jIvoM mana, vacana aura kAyAseM sAvadha vyApAra karate nahiM, to bhI unako utkRSTa ananta kALa taka vo gatimeM rahanA paDatA hai, aura jo bhUta pUrvake bhavameM viratikI ArAdhanA kI ho, to tiryaca jIvoM yaha bhavameM cAbuka, aMkuza, lakaDIkI tikSNa Ara ityAdi se seMkaDoM ___ Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 duHkha sahana karane kI AvazyaktAe nahi rahatI hai / sujJo ! aviratiseM mahA duHkhoM, parAdhInatAseM tiryaca, nArakI vagairaha bhavoMmeM sahana karanA paDatA hai / jIsa lIe viratikA aMgIkAra kara lo, thoDAsA kaSTase bahuta phalaprApti karAnevAlI hotI hai| aura vo kaSTa - duHkha ( ajJAnIko ) bahAraseM dIkhatA hai / lekIna bhaviSya meM sukhakA nimitta honeseM ( virati ) sukha rUpa hI hai| jise sakAma nirjarA hotI hai / aura vo nahiM aMgIkAra kareMge to dUsare bhavameM tiryaca aura nArakImeM va paramAdhAmI vagairaha krUra manuSyoM aura devoseM AtI hui bhayaMkara vyAdhiyAM parAdhInatAseM sahana karanI paDegI / use jyAdA aba kyA duHkha hai? sArAMzameM:- prANAnta kaSToseM bhI tIrthaMkara mahArAjAne niSedha kI huI vastuoM kA bhakSaNa karanA nahi. aura unameM bhI, amuka zerakI chuTa - AgAra vagairaha na rakhake kAyaratA kA tyAga karake bAvIza abhakSyakA sarvathA tyAga karane uparAMta dUsarA bhI anAvaraNIya - abhakSyakA bhI tyAga - niyama avazya karanA / niyama ( pratijJA - vrata) kaise lenA ? aura kIsa taraha pAlanA ? vratake atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra, yaha cAra bhedaseM doSa lagatA hai| jaisekI cauvihAra (cAra AhArakA tyAga ) kIyA ho / bahuta pyAsa lage jaba pAnI pInekI icchA mAtra kare, vo atikrama, jisa jagahape pAnI ho vo jagaha pAnI pIneke jAve, vo " vyatikrama " doSa lagatA hai| pAnI pIneke lIe pAnI ke Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varatanameMseM pyAlA bharake muMhape lagAve, lekIna pIve nahiM, tabataka aticAra lagatA hai| aura jaba vo bina dhAstIseM pAnI pIve, taba unhe anAcAra [mahA doSa pApa] kIyA, khlaave| taba to unheM dUsare bhavakA bhI Dara na rhaa| jaisA samajA jAve / [kAyademeM apakRtya aura kasuragunAha meM jo bheda hai, vo bheda dhArmika jIvanameM aticAra aura anAcAra donoke bIcameM hai| apakRtyakA dIvAnI dAvA hotA hai| aura kasurakA phojadArI dAvA hotA hai| usa mutAbIka aticAra aura anAcAra donohIdoSake nimitta hote bhI aticArameM sudhArake avakAzakI saMbhAvanA hai, taba anAcArameM asaMbhAvanA samajanemeM AtI hai| jIseM vo adharma kRtya mAnA jAtA hai / aura aticAra taka doSavAlA hote huve bhI vodharmakRtya mAnA jAtA hai] jaba paramAdhAmIoM garama jalate sIsekA rasa jabara jastIseM unako pIlAte hai, taba vo atyaMta duHkha anubhavate hai, aura unameMseM chuTanekI kozIpa karate hai, lekIna kIyA huA karma anubhavane vIgara vo bIcArekA kahAMse chuTe ? asA samajakara atikrama doSa bhI na lage, vaise bhavabhIru hokara vratakA pAlana karanA caahiye| dhanya hai vrata pAlanemeM dRDha siMha zreSThiko, kI-jine dizi niyamakA svIkAra kIyA,lekIna ati vikaTa sthitimeM bhI vrata-khaMDana nahiM karake anazana karake. kevaLa jJAna prApta kara mokSako prApta kiyA. zarIra (pudgala) kI-jIsakA svabhAva, saDana, paDana aura vidhvaMsa pAnekA hai, unake para moha nahi rakhate hI ubhaya logameM Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukharUpa jo vrata, unako prANaseM hI adhika priya gInA / animeM praveza karanA acchA, lekIna lIyA huA vratakA kabhI khaMDana nahi karanA / (Sacrifice Money, Even give rather . than Principle) vAste, satya pratijJAvaMta honaa| sujJeSu kiM bahunA ? 9 vA~ adhyAya. zrAvakake gharameM nitya vyavahAra meM lAne lAyaka katipaya Avazyaka niyama / 1. gharameM dasa sthAna para chata (caMdaravA) avazya bAMdhanA caahiye| 1 cUlhe para, 2 pANiyAre para, 3 rasoI ghara meM, 4 ghaTTI para, 5 U~khala para, 6 maTTA (chAcha) karaneke sthAna para, 7 zayyA para, 8 snAna ghara meM, 9 sAmAyikAdi dhamakriyA karaneke sthAna para (pauSadha zAlAmeM), 10 jinagRha meM / isa prakAra dasa sthAna para chata bA~dhanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| jinameM chaH bhojana sambandhI hai| bhojanake sthAnameM chata bAMdhanekA Azaya yaha hai ki hameM bhojana viSayaka bahuta dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| isase zArIrika taMdurastI ko bahuta lAbha pahu~catA hai aura ahiMsAkA pAlana hotA hai| Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 2 sAta chanane rakhane cAhiye / 1 pAnI chAnanekA, 2 ghI chAnanekA, 3 tela chAnanekA, 4 dUdha chAnanekA, 5 chAcha chAnanekA, 6 acitta uSNa jala chAnanekA, ATAdika chAnanekI chananIyA~ | isa taraha 7 chanane jarUra rakhane cAhiye, jisase cIMTI, kaMsArI, macchara, makkhI Adi trasa jIva chAnane se alaga ho jAteM haiM / pAnI aura ATA chAnanese trasa jIvakI rakSA hotI hai / pAnI chAnanekA kapar3A ghaTTa aura maz2abUta honA cAhiye / isa rIti se jIvarakSA karane vAle bhavya prANiyoM ko usakA pratyakSa lAbha milatA hai / jala to pratyeka prahara meM chAnanA caahiye| isa viSaya meM mahArAjA kumArapAlakA sucaritra vAravAra manana karane yogya aura yathAzakti amala meM lAne yogya hai / aise AtmArthI paramArthI puruSoMkI balihArI hai ! ve hI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM, vehI puNyavaMta aura mahaMta haiM, vehI mahAn sukhI haiM, tathA vehI mahAna bhAgyazAlI haiM ki jinake hRdaya - paTa para dayA -- yatanA kA citra citrita hai / jaina zAsanakI sadA jaya ho / 3 kaise vartana kAmameM lAne cAhiye ? 46 ra kaise pAtrameM tathA kisa prakAra bhojana karanA ThIka haiM ? use saMkSepa meM kahate haiM " - jo doSa rAtri bhojanameM haiM vaisehI doSa aMdhakArayukta sthAnameM khAnepInese aura sakaDe mukhavAle Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pAtra (jinameM dRSTi nahIM pahu~ca saktI aise suraI, loTe Adi) kAmameM lAnese lagate hai| samayAnusAra kA~seke athavA kalaIdAra tAMbe-pIttalake - vartana sAmAnyarUpase acche mAne jAte haiN| phira hAla isa duniyAkA vega vicitra gatise cala rahA hai| na jAne kisa prakArakI havA vaha rahI hai, samajhameM nahIM aataa| yahA~ taka ki hama apane pUjya pUrvajoM kI paddhati aura mArgako tiraskAra bharI dRSTiseM dekhate hue use miTAkara aba TIna-lohe ke pAtroMkA Adara karate haiN| esA pAtra jaina yA hiMdu baMdhuoMko upayoga karanA munAsiba nahIM / sAmAyika patroMse patA calatA hai ki aise pAtroMmeM gleja ke vAste aMDoMkA rasa kAmameM liyA jAtA hai| aura jIvita bailoMko mArakara unake AMtar3iyoMke tarala bhAgakA bhI upayoga kahate haiN| vastutaH yaha bAta trAsajanaka hai| vAste ese vartanoMkA zIghra tyAga kara denA cAhiye / aisI sastI va caDakIlI bhar3akIlI cIjeM pariNAmarUpa bahuta ma~hagI aura nirarthaka hojAtI haiN| isa prakArakI vastuoMkA istemAla karanese hama thoDe samayameM hI kaisI nirdhana avasthAko pahu~ce haiM ? ki. jisa vastukoM kharIda kara kAmameM leneke bAda usakI kucha bhI kImata upaja nahIM saktI ! parantu kAMse athavA tAMbA-pIttalake bartanoMkI phUTe DhUMTe bAda kabhI bhI mUla kImatase AdhI athavA usase bhI kahIM jyAdA rakama avazya upaja jAtI hai| ___ Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 - ahA ! hamAre pUrvaja kaise dIrghadRSTi va agama buddhivAle tathA vyavahAra va dharmakAryameM kitane kuzala the ? aura aba hama kaise hue ? ki unake vacanoMkA anAdara karake svacchanda hokara aura apane Apako zyAne samajhakara hamAre pUrvajoM dvArA upArjita uttama zAkhako bhI kho baiThe hai ! ___ aba to hama "vinAzakAle viparItabuddhiH" ke anusAra apane samasta suvarNa samAna padArthako lohA samajha use becakara aura usake sthAna para jo lohA hai use muvarNa samajhate hue harSa pUrvaka (usameM kitaneka mithyA lAbhoMkI kalpanA karake) apanAte haiN| dekhA jAya to kaisI dayAjanaka sthitimeM hama hameM pAte haiM ? vaha apane hI karmakA doSa hai| vastutaH abhI bhI yadi hama nahIM saMmAleMge, to isase bhI bar3ha kara kharAva dazAko hama pahu~ca jaayNge| vAste he sujJa baMdhuo ! abhI bhI samAlo: aura aise apavitra bhAjanoMkA tyAga karake kA~se athavA tAMbepIttalake hI pAtroMmeM AhAra kro| rasoI tathA bhojana karane ke pIttalake saba vartana kalaIdAra hone cAhie / vaisehI pattaladoneke Azrita bhI trasa jIva rahate haiM usase unheM tathA keleke pattoM para bhI bhojana karanA munAsiba nhiiN| anya-darzanioMke vahAM isakA khAsa dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / dinameM bhI aMdheremeM bhojana karanA ThIka nahIM. vAste dinameM jahAM ThIka ujelA ho vahIM bar3e aura svaccha pAtrameM, bhakSyA Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 bhakSyakA vivekapUrvaka vicAra karake sthiracittaseM, mauna rakhakara bhojana karanA cAhiye / jUThe mukhase bAta karane se eka to jJAnAvaraNIya karmakA vaMdhana hotA hai / dUsarA, vAtoM meM dhyAna jAne se bhojana meM makkhI Adi sa jIvake giranese usa jIvakI hiMsA hotI hai / makkhI khAnemeM A jAya to vamana ho jAtA hai / vaisehI sarasa - nirasa bhojanakI prazaMsA va nindA bhI nahIM karanI cAhiye / isaliye maunapUrvaka bhojana karanA ucita hai / kadAcit bolanekI jarUrata par3e to jalase mukha-zuddhi karake bolanA cAhiye / bhojana meM koI bhI sajIva-nirjIva kalevara na A jAya vaisI sthiracitta se nigAha rakhakara, barAbara dekha-bhAla karake upayogapUrvaka hita-mita ( pathya aura parimita ) va samaya para hI bhojana karanA ucita hai / bhojana karane samayakI dhotI pRthak hI honI cAhiye / 1 sAthameM baiThakara bhojana karanekI pravRtti anucita hai| kyoMki kisIke dAda, khujalI, phor3e, phunsI Adi saMkrAmaka roga hote haiM, dUsare ke sAthameM jImanese una rogokA pIpa laganA saMbhava hai / phira bhI eka dUsarekA jUThA khAnApinA bhI burA hI hai / sAthameM jImanese jUThana bhI bahuta par3ato hai aura jUThana se jIvotpattiH hotI hai Adi aneka burAiyA~ haiM / Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __167 phira hAtha-paira kI zuddhi honA bhI jarUrI hai| unameM bhI jo nityaprati prabhupUjA karate haiM unheM cAhiye ki ve rAkha Adi padArthase upayukta hastazuddhi kareM, kyoMki aisA na karaneseM kesara yA ghRta AdikA aMza apane hAthameM honese unakA peTa meM jAnA saMbhava hai| aura yadi aisA huA to devadravya-bhakSaNakA mahAdoSa bhI laganA saMbhava hai| ataeva zuddhi barAbara karanI caahie| (prasaMga vaza yahA~ yaha likhadenA bhI ucita hai ki hastazuddhi karate samaya kabhI sacitta miTTi bhI kAmameM lI jAtI hai, usase jIvahiMsA hotI hai, vAste rAkha Adi nirjIva padArthoM se hastazuddhi karanA ThIka hai|) khule chata para athavA maidAnameM jahA~ki upara chata na ho vahA~ bhI bhojana karanA ucita nahIM hai| ghI, gur3a, dUdha, dahI. chAcha, dAla, zAka aura pAnI Adike pAtra kabhI kSaNabharake vAste bhI khule nahIM chor3adene caahiye| zrAvakane apaneko cAhie isIse bhI kama bhojana lenA arthAt jarUra jItanAhi lenA aura jUThA bIlakuka nahi choddnaa| apanA baratana-thAlI vagereha dhoke pI lenA jIsase eka AyabIlakA lAbha mIlatA hai| isI taraha hameza prathama zuddha mAna 2 devadravya-jJAnadravyAdike bhakSakakA tathA deva-guru-dharmake niMdaka kA anna-pAnI kabhI nahIM lenA cAhiye / Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 AhAra 'nigraMtha munirAjoM ko vhorAne bAda upayoga pUrvaka bhojana karane se vo amRta tulya phala dete hai| alAvA unake viSa tulya phalaM-avazya cakhanA paDatA hai / vaisA jAnakara bhavya bandhuoM ! aSTa-pravacana mAtA ko hRdayameM rakhake yaha manuSya 1 zuddhamAna AhA meM prathama nyAyopArjita dravyakA AhAra karanA cAhie / anyAyaseM prApta kiyA huA dhanakA AhAra tuncha hai / jInakA nyAyapUrvaka vyApArAdimeM se prApta kIyA huA dhana ho unakA hI uttama aura zuddha bhojana hai| vaisA aura zrAdakaseM lagatA huA doSa na lagAkara nideoSa ahAra vhorAnA vo zuddhamAna AhAra hai| vaisA hI nyAyopArjita alpa dhana meM "puNyA" zrAvaka eka dIna khudahI upavAsa karate the, aura dUsare dina ukta mahAnubhAvako panI upavAsa karatIthI. aisA karake dara roja eka sAdharmika bha IyoMkI bhakti karate the| hamaloga bhI vaisI taraha nyAyaseM dhana kamAnA ucita hai / nahi to jUTa, kapaTa, kara anyAya mArgaseM prApta kIyA huA dhana yahAM hI chor3a kara hAya ! dravya ! hAya ! dravya ! karake mara kara unakA phala bhogavanA paDegA. anyAya, anIti jahAM tahAM cala rahI hai / koI virale AtmA nyAya mArgapara calanevAle hoNge| unakA anukaraNa hove to uttama hai| dezAvaroM ke dhaMdhAdArI harophoM kI sAmane harIphAI karane meM bahuta muzkelIAM khaDI huI hai| apane dhaMdhe kI bIca par3ane kA bhayaMkara anyAya vo loga kara rahe hai / vo sthitimeM apane dezI vyApArIyoM kA anIti Adi kI kItanA anyAya gInA jAve ? vo vicAranA jarUrI hai| Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janma saphala karo! kI jIsase aSTa karmakA nAza se alpa bhavoM meM ziva-saMpada-sukha prApta kreN| bhojana kIyA huA jUThA aura rasoi ke baratana kalAkoM ke kalAka taka par3A rahaneseM unameM trasa jIvoM paDa kara apanA priya prANa gumAte hai / aura jUThe baratanoM meM do ghaDI aMdAjana meM samurchima jIvoMkI utpatti hotI hai| jIsase zighrahI mAMja ke mukhAle kara rakha denaa| pAnI chAnanA, cUlA sApha karanA, tarakArI zAka Adi sApha karanA, lakaDI, kaMDe, vagere dekhanekA kAma naukara yA rasoyA ke vizvAsa para choDaneseM anekajIvoMkI nitya hAni ho jAtI hai| jIseM gRhiNI (strI) ne khuda hI svayaM karane jaisA ho vo bane vahAMtaka pramAda choDakara svayaM karanA / aura nokara ke pAsa karAnA hotA to bhI bane vahAMtaka pAsameM khaDA raha kara saMmAla pUrvaka karavAnA-aura nokaroMko bhI upadeza dekara khUba kAlajI pUrvaka karAnA ucitta hai / sujJeSu kiM bahunA? adhyAya 10 vA. - "sujJa zrAvikA bahinoM ko avazya dhyAnameM rakhane yogya sUcanAe~" jaisAkI rAjyameM maMtrI pradhAna hotA hai, vaisAhI gharameM strIkA pradhAna sthAna hai / jIsase strI varga isa "abhakSya anaMtakAya" ___ Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 varNana mananapUrvaka khAsa bAMcake yA kIsIse samajakara usa muAphIka calanekI AvazyakatA hai / sujJa zrAvikA bahinoM ! ApahI ghararUpI rAjyake sudhArane cAho to, taba hI ThIka raheve, nahiM to puruSaseM honA muzkela hai / kyuMkI puruSa dinabhara unake vyApAra dhaMdhe se lapaTe hue hi rahateM hai / jIse nIce lIkhI hui sUcanAeM dhvAnameM rakhakara usI taraha amala meM lAnA dhmAnameM rakhoMge to Apa sva aura parakA ( dUsaroMkA ) kalyANa rUpa hoMge / 1 sUryake kiraNa jabataka na dIkhAi deve, tabataka cUlekA AraMbha karanA nahi 2 saba jagaha paraseM yatanApUrvaka kacarA sApha karane bAda saba kAmakA AraMbha karanA. 3 suvahameM sabase pahile puMjanise dararoja pratyeka varatana cUle vagairaha khyAla se puMjanA aura vo jIvoko sukhI jagahapara rakhanA kI jahAM manuSya yA jAnavara AdikA AnA jAnA na ho / 4 lakaDI, kaMDe, koyalA, sagaDI Adi rasoIke sAdhana puMjane bAda upayoga meM lenA, unameM bhI cAturmAsakI RtumeM do tIna vakhta khUba saMbhAlapUrvaka puMjanA, kAraNakI - comAsemaM jIvoM kI utpatti bahuta hotI hai / 1 kaMDe toDake vAparanA. cAturmAsameM kaMDe yA narIyalake chIlake jalAnA nahi / kayuMkI usameM trasa jIvo utpanna hote hai / aura usameM I Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 lakaDemeM bhI kIsI hI jAtake aMdara baDe jIva hote hai, jo lakaDemase ATe jaisA bhUsA nIkAlate hai| to usa paraseM lakaDemeM vaise jIvoMkI utpatti hai esI khAtrI hotI hai, phIra bhI vo jhATakaneseM nahi nIkala sakate hai| jIse vo jIva agnimeM jalake bhasma hote hai / to vaise lakaDe eka bAjU rakha denA aura vo bAbatakA bahuta upayoga rkhnaa| 6 jalAu cIjoMmeM jIvajaMtu kama bharA rahe vaisA kharIdanA aura vaisI taraha rakhanA va yatanApUrvaka vaaprnaa| 7 rasoDe ke baratana aura masAlA, ghI, tela, dUdha, dahi, phulake, bATI aura pAnI, jUThakA baratanAdikA upayoga rakhake bIlakula khUlA rakhanA nhi| 8 jUThana doghaDI pahile janAvaroM ko pIlA denA yA dhUpa paDatA ho vaisI jagahameM chAMTa DAlanA / aisA nahi karanese usameM asaMkhya samucchima jIva paidA ho jAte hai / 9 namaka, mIracI, vagairaha masAlA rakhanekA sAdhana svaccha rakhanA aura DhAMkanA / 10 prastuta cIjeM lakar3eM ke khAne banavA ke usameM kItaneka loga rakhateM hai| use bhI majabUta bUca vAlI bATalI yA sIsemeM rakhanA yukta hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki-comAsemeM havA laganeseM usameM tadvarNI lAla sUkSma kIDe paDateM hai aura kuMthu, lIla, phuga hotI hai| aura lakar3e ke khAne meM bhI trasa jIva caDa jAteM hai / bAda ___ Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rasoi karate vakhta jaldI ke kAraNaseM binA dekha bhAla-vAparanemeM Ave, jIseM aise prANIyoM kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| 11 masAlA dAla zAkameM, sakara cInI pramukha dUdhameM, thI telAdi dAla zAka yA roTImeM vAparane pahile khUba mUkSma dRSTiseM tapAsa karanA, jIsameM sajIva, yA nirjIvakA kalevara to nahi hai na ? nahiM to thoDe pramAdaseM baDA anartha hogA / 12 sAMjako sUryAsta pahile cUlA ThaMDA kara denaa| 13 vo bhI sacitta [kacA] pAnI chAMTake ThaMDA karanA nahi / kAraNakI-use agni aura pAnI ke jIvoMko ati tIvra duHkha hokara usakA donokA nAza hotA hai| 14 vAsI bIlakula nahi rkhnaa| choTe bacce ke liye mubahameM tAjA banA denA / jIsase zArIrika aura dhArmika do vaDe lAbha hai| 15 choTe baccoM ko zurUmeM hI abhakSya anantakAya ke lIe upadeza karate rahanA, jIseM vo baDI ummara hone para bhI vaisI cIjoMse dUra rhe| mulAyama DAlI jaisI vAlane kI ho, vaisI vala sakatI hai| kintu vo jaDa ho jAne bAda valatI nahi / jIsase zizuvaya ke baccoMkA svArtha sudhArane yA bIgADane kA unakI mAtApara vizeSa AdhAra rahatA hai| 16 jo Apa zrImaMta hoMge to vo bhI pUrva pUNyodayaseM hI, jIse nokara ko hukama karake kAma karAne meM bhI khAsa maryAdA rkhnaa| Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 173 17 jo kArya svayaM yatanApUrvaka hotA hai vo nokara kabhI kara sakatA nahi / 18 nokara ko tarakArI sudhArane ko dI ho to zAka ke sAtha dUsaroM jIvoMkA bhI nAza kara DAlatA hai| pAnI chAne vo bhI ThIkAne bIgarakA aura unakA saMkhArA nIce DAla deve, yA khAre pAnIkA bhI mIThe pAnImeM DAla Ave, pAnIke jUThe baratana maTake meM ddaale| 19 Apa nokara para vizvAsa chor3ake Apake jIme hue jUThe baratana vaise hI chor3akara hIDole khATape yA sukhazayyAmeM ArAma karo, pIche do do kalAka taka vo baratana paDA raheve, aura usameM TapoTapa mAMkhI vagairaha jIva par3a tar3aphaTADakara apanA prANa chor3a deve| 20 vAstavika zrAvakoM kA yahI dharma hai kI thAlI Adi dhoke pI jAnA caahiie| kAraNa kI usameM do ghar3ImeM asaMkhya jIva utpanna hote hai| 21 pramAdase paniyAre ke pAsa, maTake ke AsapAsa lIla bhI ho jAtI hai| aise aneka doSa apane pramAdase hotA hai| Apase aisA kAma honA azakya ho to pAsameM khar3e rahakara nokara ke pAsa yatanA se karAnA vo bhI yogya haiM / nahi to puNyarUpI mur3I vyAja sahita khA jaavoNge| tava dUsare bhavameM kahAM se sukha mIlegA ? ajarAmara sukha lenekA avasara AyA hai, to bhI kyuM viSaya-kaSAya aura vikathAmeM lIna ho jAte ho? Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 pramAda chor3o aura manuSya janma sArthaka karo ! duSTa pramAda hi durgatimeM le jAnemeM vaDA taskara samAna hai, jIseM ceto! 22 cAra mahAvigayakA avazya tyAga hotAhI hai| 23 AiskrIma, barapha, vagairaha paraseM mamata chor3a do| 24 Apake baccokoM aphIma aura vAlAgolI ke vyasanoMse chudd'aao| 25 kaccI mITTI, kaccA namaka kA tyAga kro| 26 pramAda chor3ake acitta namaka taiyAra karake vaapro| 27 rAtri bhojanakA Apa tyAga karo, jIsase Apake putrAdi Apake anukaraNa kreN| 28 tIla, khasakhasakA tyAga kro| 29 bolakA acAra Adike svAda choDo aura chuDAo ( vAstavika, strIoM hI aisI aneka cIjeM vicitra prakAra kI banAkara puruSoMko rasendriyakA Adhina karatI hai|) 30 vidalakA khAsa upayoga rakho, kyoM ki usameM ApakA hI upayoga kAma A sakatA hai| yaha Apake hAthakI bAta hai| kabhI puruSa virativaMta na hove, to bhI Apa unako aise doSoM meM se aTakA sakate ho| 31 beMgana Adi zAka karane kA tyAga kro| 32 bora khAnekA tyAga kro|| 33 vikathAkA bhI tyAga karo "kSaNa lAkheNI jAya" jarA vicAro / dharmakAyameM pravRtta ho jAva / Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 calita rasa, vAsI vagairaha nahi vAparane kA upayoga rkho| 35 ATA, murabbA, acAra, seva, bar3I, pApaDa, pramukha ke lIe Age lIkhI hui bAbata para dhyAna do, vaisA svayaM calo aura jInako upayoga na ho unako namratA se siikhaao| 36 anaMtakAyakA tyAga kro| 37 yaha manuSya janma saphala karane ke lIe harI haladI, Adu, lasana Adi cAhIe jItanA roga ho tabhI unako kAmameM mata lo| apanA anAdikA karmarUpI roga nAza hogA tabhI maccA sukha-zAzvat sukha prApta ho skegaa| 38 phAlguna comAsA Ate pahile tela ATha mAha taka ache baratanameM bharake rkho| 39 AzAI cAturmAsamaM, khAMDa, kAju, bAdAma, pistA, dvAkSa vagairahakA upayoga baMdha kro| 40 sukavanI AzADa cAturmAsa pahile vApara DAlo, aura vhAMseM kArtika cAturmAsataka unakA tyAga kro| 41 harAvAMsa, vIlI, bIlA keraDe aura nAgaravelake pAnako kAmameM lenA choDa do / 42 paradezI meMdA, parasuMdIkA ATA khA vAjArameMseM maMgavAnA baMdha karo, kucha kaSTa paDegA, lekIna use aneka jIvoMkA AzIrvAda prApta hogaa| 43 pAnI pIke taraha vaapro| Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 1 44 majabUta kapar3e se dinameM do tIna bAra chanane kA kaSTa uThAne se bhavAntarameM duHkha bhoganA na par3e, arthAt sukha prApta hotA hai / aura kramAnukrama zivasaMpadA milegI / arthAt sukhI vnoNge| aura anukramazaH zivasaMpadA ko bhI prApta karoMge / 45 vizeSato tumhAre ghara ke pradhAnapaNe meM tumahI jANakAra ho, isaliye pratyeka kArya upayoga, viveka, tathA jayaNA pUrvaka karo / 46 tithiyoM ke dina dalane, khAMDane, pIsane, dhone, mAthA guMthane, nahAne, gobara lene jAnA, gAra karanA ityAdi AraMbha samAraMbha karanA, karAnA tathA anumodana karanA nahIM / 47 tathA 3 caumAse kI, 2 AyaMbila kI olIko, tathA 1 paryuSaNa parvakI isa prakAra 6 aTTAiyo meM upara likhe koI bhI AraMbha samAraMbha triyoga ( mana, vacana, kAyA ) se karanA nahIM / 48 mithyAtva laukika parvaH - jaise ki divAsA rakSA-baMdhana, zrAddha, noratAM (navarAtri - vrata ), holI saMkrAMti, gANezacaturthI, nAga paMcamI, rAMdhaNa-paSTI, zILa- saptamI, ( vAzI na khAnA), durgASTamI ( gokalaaSTamI ) rAma navamI (nolI naumI), ahavA - dazamI (vijayA-dazamI); bhIma agyArazI (jeTa zu. 11) vatsa dvAdazI dhanaterazI, aMnata-caudaza, amAvAsyA, somavatI, buddhASTamI, dazaharA, tAbUta, bakarIIda, [reTIyAvAraza, rASTrIya - saptAha mahAvIra Adi jayaMtIo, jIvadayA dina, Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 177 nAtAlaH) ityAdi parva mitthAtva kA hetu tathA anarthakArI hai, isaliye ina sabakA tyAga krnaa| 49 apane ko dUdha-pAka, bAsoMdI, laDDU,-ityAdi karake khAneke kyA dUsarA dina nahIM haiM ? ki-unhIM mithyAtvIparvo ke dina khAnA yA uttejana denA ? ese mithyA AcaraNoMkA tyAga kara, apane satya AcaraNoM ko jAnane yA pAlana karane meM prayatnazIla baniye / dhanya hai una sulasA zrAvikAko, ki jinakA samyaktva atyaMta dRDha thaa| isase vaha zrAvikA AgAmI cauvIsI meM, isa bharatakSetrameM paMdrahaveM zrI nirmama nAmaka tIrthakara hovegii| 50 prAtaHkAla jaldI uThane kI Adata ddaalo| 51 subaha jaldI uThakara pratikramaNAdika kro| devadarzana, guru-vaMdana, tathA snAna-pUjA karo aura pazcAta apane gRha-kArya meM lgo| 52 ghara ke manuSya-bAlaka bAlikA tathA naukara cAkara Adiko bhI jaldI uThanekI Teva-Adata paDAvo, aura dharmadhyAna meM, apane nitya niyama meM, lAgU rahe, aisI vyavasthA kro| 53 subaha jaldI uThakara pratyeka kAma zAMti-pUrvaka binA kisI khar3abar3AhaTa ke karanA caahiye| jisase dUsare ar3osIpar3osI apane dvArA kisI pApa kArya meM pravRtti na kre| Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 54 AvAja karane se chipakalI vagairaha adharmI jIva, tathA macchImAra ityAdika adharmI manuSya jAga Ate haiM / va hiMsA ityAdika pApa-pravRtti meM laga jAte haiM / 55 apane gharameM jagaha jagaha jahAM jahAM jarUrata ho vahA~ vahA~ jIva-jaMtU kI jayaNA ke liye chUTa se pUjaNIyAM rakho / 56 rasoI ityAdika bhojana - kArya apane sva- hAtoM se hI utAvala yA ve paravAI binA nalI bhA~ti pakAnA aura svAdiSTha banAnA / 57 muni mahArAjAoM ko bahorAne ke liye, apane ghara ke manuSya dvArA bulAne ke liye bhejane kA rivAja apane ghara se hamezA kAyama rakho / 58 apane ghara ke bAlaka-bAlikAe aura puruSa pUjAsevA meM pramAda na kare, isa bAta ko unheM bhojana karane ke pahile se hI sAvacetI dilA do / 59 apane ghara kI bahU aura beTiyA~ bhI, darzana, guruvaMdana tathA pratyAkhyAna ( vrata paccakkhANa ) ityAdika meM pramAda na kare, isa bAtakI bhI pUrI khabaradArI rakhanA / 60 tithioM ke dina harA - zAka ityAdi ke badale anya sUkhe zAka ityAdi kI yogya vyavasthAseM saMtoSa-dAyaka prabandha rakhate rahanA / Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 179 61 jImane vAle pratyeka puruSa eka hI sAtha eka hI paMkti meM jImane baiThe yA pratyeka manuSyako haraeka prakAra kI vyavasthA mile, isa bAta kI pUrI kAlajI rakho / 62 rasoI tathA jImanekA kAryakrama hamezAM ke niyamAnusAra niyamita samaya para hI cAlU rakho / 63 bhojana meM abhakSya, anaMtakAyAdika tathA svAsthya ko hAnikara ho esI vastue mata banAo / 64 ghara ke saba manuSya tandurasta rahe isa vAtakI pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakho | 65 ghara meM prakAza, svacchatA, niyamitatA, vyavasthA, rakhanA / tathA jo cIja jisa jagaha para rahatI ho use usI jagaha para rakhanA / ityAdika yogya goThavaNa kI kAlajI rakhanA / 66 gharameM phajUla kharca na ho isaliye yogya karakasara karane kI bhI pUratI kAlajI rakho / 67. jisa vakhta jisa cIja kI jarUrata par3e, usa vakhta vaha cIja ghara meM se hI AsAnI se mila jAya, isa prakAra jamAo aura usa kI barAbara dhyAna rakho / 68. anAja ityAdika khAdya padArthoM kI kharIdI, sAvacetI, saMbhAla, aura usako vAparane meM yatanA, yogya karakarasa, ThIka cijakI pasaMdagI, yogya samaya para kharIdI, jarUrata Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 ke anusAra usa ko vaaprnaa| ityAdi bAtoM kI pUrI kALajI rkhnaa| 69. rAtri ke samaya meM pratyeka sthAna para yogya / ujAlA par3e, usa prakAra dIve kI vyavasthA rakhanI, vinA jarUrata ke aura jyAdA TAima taka dIve rakhanA nhiiN| 70. zAmako, jaldI bhojana ityAdika se nikaTakara, pratikramaNa ityAdika ke liye tayyAra ho kara usa meM bhAga lo| (gujarAta meM yaha rivAja khUba vyApaka hai). stroyoM, puruSo vagairaha sabako prAyaH 6 baje ke lagabhaga phurasada mila jAtI hai, isaliye ve dhArmika kriyA kara rAtri meM bar3I zAnti kA anubhava karate hai| [idhara apane mAlava ityAdi dezameM isa bAta kI bahuta khAmI hai| 71. ghara meM zAnti kA saMcAra ho / tathA eka-dUsare meM paraspara prema kI vRddhI ho isa prakAra kI AdateM ddaalo| 72 choTe dUdha pIte baccoM ko unhAle meM do pahara ko jala-pAna karAne meM mata bhUlo / 73 jIvoM ko jIvAMta khAnA (pAMjarA pola) ityAdika meM bhijavAne meM pramAda mata kro| 74 bartana thor3I rAkha-miTTI aura pAnI se barAbara sApha karane kI Adata rkho| Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 181 75 bane vahA~taka kisI bhI kArya ko svaccha, vyavasthita aura yogya samaya meM hI sampUrNa kara DAlane kI Adata DAlo / 76 bhojana karate vakhta bIdala kA khAsa upayoga rakho / 77 khAla, morI, cA~danI, pariMDe ityAdika pAnI Dholane kI jagahoM ko bane vahAM taka upayoga hI kama karo aura una ko svaccha rakhanA / 78 rAtri meM niyamita samaya para sone kI Adata DAlo / 79 dopahara ko to sAmAyika karane kI Adata cAlU rakho / 80 dhArmika parva aura tithiyoM kI ArAdhanA ghara meM AgrahapUrvaka barAbara cAlU rakho / to hI dharma gharameM TikegA, nahiM to gharameM adharma apanA sAmrAjya calAvegA / 81 pativratApanameMhi strI jAti kI samasta zikSA kA samAveza hotA hai, use varAvara pracalita rakho. aura putriyoM ko usa meM dRr3ha kareMge, to unakI sampUrNa jIvana sukhI, yogya svatantra, aura saMskArI banegI hI / 82 aura usa dharma ko sikhAnevAle, tathA usake gUDha rahasya ko samajhAne vAle deva, guru, tathA dharma kI bhakti hamezA yathAzakti karane meM cUkanA nahIM / 83 striyoMko apanA Rtu- dharma barAbara pAlanA cAhiye. gUmaDe phUTane ke samAna usako mata smjho| zurUAta kA rajas atyanta malina padArtha hai| esA sUkSma vicAra karanevAle jJAnI puruSa aura pUrva ke mahAna vaidyone kahA hai / isaliye kisI bhI Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 prakArakI AzAnatA na ho aura pavitratA rahe usa prakArake vartana meM beparavAhI mata rakho / anArya aura anya nIca jAti kI prajA ke vicAra-tathA anArya vicAra vAlI Arya prajAkI . samajha meM bhI apanI ina sUkSma bAtoM kA rahasya abhItaka nahIM AyA haiM / isaliye ve Rtudharmako pAlate nahIM haiM / aura ulTI apanI mazkarI uDAte hai. paraMtu isameM unakI mahAn mUrkhatA aura be samajha haiM / isaliye una logoM kA esI asabhya bAtoM para dhyAna nahIM denA / 84 skUla ityAdika meM paDhane meM, moTara, TrAma, relve ityAdikameM, tAMge meM tathA anya ese prasaMgo meM, strI-puruSoM ke paraspara sparzAsparzakI vyavasthA ko upayogapUrvaka sAcavanI aura eka dUsare se dUra rahane meM hI zAstrokta kathita nava vAr3o kA pAlana ho sakatA haiN| aura pavitra evaM mahAn ziyala dharmakI rakSA ke liye isa bAtakI sAvadhAnI rakhanekI pUrepUrI AvazyaktA hai| 85 pUrvAparakI spAspaya jAtiosAthakI sparzAsparza kI vyavasthA smaalnaa| vo toDaneseM parINAme apanI prajAkA nAza hai| vAste anyoMkA aMdha anukaraNase yA ajJAnase sparzAsparza vyavasthA toDane kI bAtakA amalakara uttejana nahi denA. 86 apane pUjya munimahArAjAoM alAvA kIsikAhI upadeza sunanA nahi cAhie, Ajakala jAhira bhASana Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 183 sunanekI kurUDhi baDhatI jA rahI haiM, vo aMtameM ulaTa mArgapara le jA kara dharma se bhraSTa karanevAlI haiN| sujJa bahinIe~ ! uparakI sUcanAe~ vAMca vicAra usa tarahaseM vartana karanemeM taiyAra rahoMge, to avazya apane ko kamasekama geraphAyadA (nukazAna) hogA, balki-kuccha ne kuccha laabhhogaahii| adhyAya 11 vA~ samUrchima jIvoM kI dayA manuSyoM ke liye samarchima paJcendriya jIvoM ke utpanna hone ke nimitta bhUta bAraha dvAra 2 A~kha 2 kAna 1 nAka kA mUla chidra 1 nAbhi 1 mUtra dvAra 1 mala dvAra strIoMko 3 adhika dvAra hai...... 1 janma dvAra 2 stana Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ina bAraha dvAroM meM pravAhita hote vividha rasoM, dhAtuoM, pittoM, zleSmo, vIrya, Rtu, mala, paizAva, garbho ke maLo aura rasoM, khUna, pIpa, mala, dhuMka, riToDA, . khakATa ityAdi sarasa athavA nirasa (zuSka ) jo jo bAhara Ate haiM, unameM se pratyeka meM do ghar3I (48 aDatAlIsa miniTa) ke bAda samUrchima (binA mana bAle) manuSya jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| aura ve do ghaDI ( aDatAlIsa miniTa), vAda hI mRtyu ko prApta hote hai| isa hiMsA se bacane ke liye zrAvakoM ko kaisA vartAva rakhanA cAhiye ? usa ke liye kitanika sucanAeM yahA~ dI jAtI haiN| 1 jo choTe grAmoM meM rahate haiM, athavA jinake naz2adIka meM nadI, tAlAva, samudra taTa, vana, kSetra athavA paData bhUmi hove, unheM jahA~ taka ho sake vahA~ taka uparokta ucita sthAno para hI mala tyAga ke liye jAnA Avazyaka haiN| kyoMki banI huI TaTTIyoM meM prakAza kI kamI, havAkA abhAva tathA durgandhI rajaHkaNoM ityAdi se zArIrika tathA svAsthya sambandhI hAni avazya uThAnI paDatI haiN|| dhArmika niyamAnusAra khoja karane para usa meM aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI utpatti tathA nAza hotA hai / asaMkhyAtA samUrchima paMcendriya mAnava jIvoM kI utpatti tathA nAza hotA hai| koI kisI prakAra ke rogI ke mala athavA pezAba Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 185 para laghuzaGkA athavA dIrghazaGkA karane se usI prakAra ke kaI bhayaGkara roga hamAre gale laga jAte haiM / tathA kaI prakAra ke saMkrAmaka roga bhI kaIyoM ko ho jAte hai / ityAdi kaI prakAra se svAsthya sambandhI tathA zArIrika aura dhArmika hAniyAM hone ke kAraNa se ina zaGkAo ke nivAraNArtha khUle sthAnoM para hI jAnA yogya hai / jahA~ cIMTI ityAdi ke nagare ( cIMTIoM ke nagara ) na hoM / hariyALI ( nanhI nanhI harI durvA tathA kAI phUlana Adi) rahita ho, kIcaDa se paripUrNa na hote hue kaDI bhUmi ho, aisI bhUmi para jAve, jisa se zArIrika svAsthya ThIka rahatA hai / tathA aneka jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai| sacce ahiMsaka hone kA dAvA kara sake, aura una jIvoM ko abhayadAna pradAna kareM, apana isaliye ina bAtoM ko dhyAna rakhanA atyanta hI Avazyaka hai / ' 1 bhArata varSa ke prAcIna mahAn zaharoM ke varNana maiM zaharoM kI bar3I baDI khAla tathA unake sAtha mohallo kI judI huI gaTaroM tathA unase sambandhita nakAno ke chuTTI chuTI khAlo kA varNana bhI prApta hotA hai / unapara seM itanA to avazya mAnanA paDatA hai ki usa samaya bhI Aja se seMkaDoM varSa pUrva bhI hamAre deza meM gaTaroM kI vyavasthA thI-- lekina una gaTaroM kA upayoga mukhya rIti se varSA Rtu kA pAnI tathA snAna Adi kA jala bAhara nikAlane ke chiye hI hotA hogA / Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mala-mUtra tathA jUTha kA pAnI ityAdi kA pAnI gaTaroMse bAhAra nikAlane meM asambhavita pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki bhAratIya saMskRti-bhAratIya vaidyaka zAstrIya vijJAna / tathA dharmazAstra-unase viruddha hai| isaliye mukhya rIti sa janatA ina zaGkAo ke nivAraNArtha tathA jUThe pAnI ko pheMkane Adi kA kArya khUle meM-prakAzamAna havA dhUpa vAlI tathA miTTIvAlI bhUmi para hI vizeSataH karatI hogii| pATaNa amadAvAda jaisI gujarAta kI mahAn samRddhizAlI nagariyoM meM prathama seM khAsa isa bhAMti kI gaTaroM kA na honA hI jaina bhAvanA kA phala mAlUma hotA hai / tathA samRrchima paMcendriya jIvoM ke bacAva ke liye jainoM kI ahiMsA kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai-isa prakAra hajAroM varSoM ke pUrva bhI jana loga apanI ahiMsA ke pAlana meM kaise saceta the ? vaha dRSTigocara ho sakatA hai / tathA jaina loga rAjyoM ke dIvAna, nagara zeTha tathA zaharoM tathA grAmoM ke mukhya vyakti hone ke kAraNa unakA prabhAva isa hI janatA ke upara kitanA paDA hai? isa samasyA para vicAra karane seM bhI vahI pUrva kI vyavasthA hI dUradarzitA pUrNa ucca pratIta hotI hai. Ajakala kI myunisipala kameTiye ki jo yahAM kI prajAmeM paradezIvyApAra,saMskAra tathA sAmAjika jIvanabharanekA eka sAdhana mAtra hai| lekina yaha hote hue bhI yahA~ kI janatA Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 187 ko usa kA jIvanakI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karAne kA eka sAdhana samajAyA hai| mAnava zarIra se utpanna hue tamAma ' maila'' tathA 'mala, bAhara dikhAI nahIM dete huve jamIna ke andara hI andara bhI gaTara dvArA karAra cale jAte haiM / lekina isameM ahiMsA kI dRSTi ko aMza mAtra bhI sthAna nahIM hai / pAnI kA adhika durupayoga tathA andara hI andara vikRta hote kaI padArtha tathA unameM utpanna hote hue aneka prakAra ke kITANu ( jerny) tathA samUrchimajIvA kA to ko hisAba hI nahIM rahA hai / astu, isa gande pAnI ko khAtara rUpa meM kAma meM lAkara isase zAka - tathA bhA~ti bhA~ti ke phala utpanna kiye jAte haiM, jisameM isa gande pAnI ke tattva una zAko tathA phaloM meM prakaTa ho kara svAda rahita tathA durgandhapUrNa phala janatA ke svAsthya ke liye hAni prada hote hai / tathA isa prakAra guptarIti seM baDA bhArI pApa kA Dhera ikaTThA hotA hai isa liye hamArI ahiMsApUrNa vyavasthA se hamAre zarIra seM utpanna hote maila tathA mala khule to avazya dikhAI dete haiM, lekina havA, dhUpa tathA prakAzake prabhAva se ve rojakA roja naSTa ho jAte haiN| jisase unakA saMgraha na ho kara unase utpanna hotA huvA burA prabhAva janatA ke svAsthya ke upara nahIM hotA hai / Aja - Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kala kI gaTaroM se utpanna hote kaI prakAra ke kITANu janatA ke svAsthya ke upara prabhAva pADate haiM, jisase kaI prakAra ke roga phelate haiN| jinakA nAma taka sunakara Ajakala kI bholIbhAlI janatA ko Azcarya hotA haiM ora vaha kahane lagatI hai ki ye roga to pahale nahIM hote the. lekina inakA mUla mAtra kAraNa hai arddha pAzcAtya vyvsthaa| ve kITANu hamAre bhojana tathA havA dvArA zarIra meM praviSTa hote haiM aura hamAre svAsthya para apanA prabhAva DAla kara hameM rogI banAte haiM jinake nivAraNArtha hameM kaI prakAra kA uMcI davAiyeM tathA ugra mazInoM dvArA jantunAzaka AviSkAro kI sahAyatA se ina jIvoM kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai| yaha dUsarI hiMsA huI / gaTaroM dvArA maila cAhe jitanA dUra le jAyA jAve, lekina kisI khAsa sthAna meM 'mala' ke saMgraha se unpanna jantu mAnava samAja ke upara prabhAva (effect) DAlevinA rahate hI nhiiN| prajA ko Aja kI gaTaroMseM svAsthyasambandhI hAni avazya uThAnI paDI haiM / pahile ke samAna zArIrika zakti aba nahI rahI haiN| aura isakA prabhAva bhAvI pIDhI para bhI paDegA hii| lekina Ajakala hamAre upara aura hamAre dUsare sAthiyoM ke upara pazcimIya anukaraNa kI aisI chApa paDI hai ki Aja hama isa samasyA para vicAra karate he nahIM, lekina agara koi kahe to hama usakI majAka uDAne ko Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 189 taiyAra ho jaaveNgeN| taba Arthika hAni kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? kisI saMsthA vizepa ke cunAba meM adhika mata prApta ( to get majority ) karalene meM eka AdI rAjya prApta kara liyA ho, aisI hAsyAspada manovRtti apane bhAIyoM kI ho gaI hai, ki-InheM eka tamu bhUmi prApta karane kI bhI to zakti nahIM hai, phira nayA grAma athavA deza prApta karane kI to bAta hI kyA? hamAre pUrvaja rAjya ke rAjya vijita karate the, taba bhI apane baDAI kI itanI DIMga to nahIM mArate the| mata prApta karane para apane porUSa para garva hotA hai / vAstava meM yaha hamArI dIna manotti kA mahAn jvalanA udAharaNa hai / AjakalakI myunisipAliTiyoM ke adhikAroM kI vRddhi hone se jaina niyamAnusAra jIvana vyatIta karane kI tIvra icchAvAle muniyoM tathA dhArmika puruSoMkI kaThinAIyoMmeM bhI vRddhi hI hotI A rahI haiM, ye myunisipAleTiyAM katlakhAne calAtI haiM,aura zaharoMme nijI athavA gupta sthAna para 'maTana mArkiTo' ko protsAhana dekara calAtI hai| jisameM kaI jJAnahIna jainoM ko bhI kisI hAlata meM sahAyatA denIhI paDatI haiM aura usane pAsa se hokara AnA jAnA paDatA hai, isI prakAra kI cIjoko protsAhana tathA sahAyatA dene ke liye hamAre bhAIoM binA vicAra kiye Age baDha rahaiM haiN| ___ Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 2 laghuzaMkA kA nivAraNa (pezAba) karanA vaha bhI khUlI aura sUkhI agaha meM ki jo zIghra hI mUkha jAye. pezAba ke upara pezAba karanesa pratyakSa zArIrika hAni hotI hai| tathA morI aura gaTara Adi meM pezAba karane se asaMkhya samUrchima paMcendriya mAnava jIvoM tathA kIDe ityAdi trasa jIboM kI utpatti aura vinAza hotA hai| isI liye ese sthAnoM kA parityAga karanA Avazyaka hai / zAstroM meM morI Adi sthAnoM meM pezAba karane vAle ko belA (do upavAsa) kA prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai-taba phira bandhI hui TaTTIyoM (Latrine) TaTTI jAne se kitanA adhika pApa lagatA hogA ? isa liye laghuzaMkA (Urine) dIrvazaMkA Adi jahAM para mUrya kA prakAza paDatA ho aise sthAna para karanA Avazyaka hai| __ 3 muMhaseM khekAra DAlate, nAka sApha karate, thaMkate, vakhata karate, kAna kA mela nikAlate, mela (khUna-pIpa Adi) pheMkate samaya-aise sUkhe sthAna meM pheMkanA athavA karanA cAhiyejahAM zIghra sUkha jAve-dina ke samaya sUrya ke prakAza (dhUpa) meM pheMkanA caahiye| aisA sthAna agara ghara se dUra bhI hove to pratyeka jainako avazya samajAnA cAhiye-ki bhalehI vAstava meM isake tAtkAlIka pariNAma nahIM Ate hai| lekina samaya vyatita honepara isake bhArI bhArI pariNAma avazya AnekA hai| isameM rattImAtra bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 191 vahAM jAnA cAhiye | aura upara rAkha DAlanA cAhiye / itanI bAtoMkA dhyAna - khAla dharmAtmA aura vivekI manuSya ko rakhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai / tathA isa prakAra agara vicAre, to pratyeka manuSya apane ko isa vyartha pApa (sin) se bacA sakatA hai / isa prakAra vartAva nahIM karane se anajAna meM asaMkhya samUrchima jIvoM kI utpatti tathA vinAza hotA hai / tathA mAkkhI cITo ityAdi prANI use apanA bhojya padArtha samaja kara use khAne ko coMTa jAte hai-aura usakA sparza karane hI unake pekhu uparokta padArtha se cipaka jAte hai / isa prakAra anupayoga ( carelessness ) aneka prANiyoM ke prANoM ke haraNa kA kAraNa bhUta bana jAte hai / hatyAdi kaI prakAra ke doSa utpanna hote haiM - isa liye uparokta padArthoM ko khUkhe athavA dhUpa vAle sthAna para pheMka kara zIghra rAkha se Dhaka denA cAhiye nahIM to sirpha 48 minaTa ( do ghaDI) ke hI kSudra samaya meM samUrchima paMcendriya jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai - isaliye isa tarapha vivekI zrAvakoM ko apane komala hRdaya meM dayA ko sthAna dete hue upayoga rakhanA cAhiye | 4 zarIra ko (mardana) mAliza kara athavA binA mAlisa ke bhI agara snAna karanA hove. taba bhI morI meM snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye - kyoMki usa jala ke andara zarIra kA mela Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 tathA tela ityAdi sambhAlita rahatA hai, ora vaha jala vese kA vesA hI rahane se usameM 'samUrchima' jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| tathA adhika samaya taka yA kaI dinoM taka eka hI sthAna- . meM rahate hI dUsare bhI kaI prakAra ke 'trasa' jIvo kI utpatti tathA vinAza hotA rahatA hai| isaliye jaba snAna karanA hove taba kisI nirjIva sthAna para retI ityAdi meM tathA jo dhUpa meM zIghra sUkhane miTTI hove, aise sthAna snAna karane ke yogya hai| zrAvaka ko kabhI bhI nadI, tAlAva, kuNDa ityAdi meM snAna karanA nahIM caahiye| kyoMki usase aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| tathA jala kA parimANa to rahatA hI nahIM. ucadaha niyama vAle zrAvaka ko to kabhI jalAzaya meM snAna karanA hI nahIM caahiye| kaI vAra jaharIle jantuoM ke kAraNa prANoM ke haraNa bhI ho jAtA haiN| tathA pAnI meM DUba jAne se athavA tairanA nahIM Ane se tathA koI sthAna meM pha~sa jAne se prANo se hAtha dhone taka kI nobata AjAtI hai| isa prakAra kaI kAraNa hone se kabhI bhI eka yogya zraddhAlU zrAvaka ko kisI bhI jalAzaya meM snAna nahIM karanA cAhiye. smazAna jAne ke samaya bhI vivekapUrNa zrAvaka jala chAna kara snAna kara sakatA hai / zrAvaka sacitta pAnI se snAnana ityAdi nahIM kara sakatA hai taba to jalAzaya meM snAna karanA krIDA karanA -kitane doSoM kA kAraNa hai ? isa tarapha adhika ___ Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vivecana na kara ke yahI likhanA prApta hogA ki-jisa liye morI tathA jalAzaya meM snAna na kara ke pUrNa rIti se jayaNA (jIva jantuoM kI rakSA) karate hue mukhe retI vAle athavA dhUpa vAle sthAnapara karanA hI vizeSa zreyaskara hai| .. __ itanA khAsa dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki-laghuzaMkA athavA dIrghazaMkA kA nivAraNa jina maMdira se eka sohAtha karIba dUrI para karanA cAhiye / isI prakAra nAka kA seMbhaDA, khekAra. ityAdi jina maMdira ke coka meM bhI tathA AsapAsa nahIM DAlanA cAhiye / kaI sthAnoM para jina maMdira ke pAsa meM hI koI kamarA snAna karane ke liye hotA hai- jisakA pAnI ekatrita ho kara gaTara meM jAtA hai| aise sthAna para-mu~ha sApha karanA, khaMkAra DAlanA-nAka sApha karanA, sAbuna ityAdi se snAna karanA bhI aneka doSo kA kAraNa hai / isa liye ina bAtoM ko jAnate hue bhI jo loga anajAna bana kara jo isa kAma ko calAte hai, athavA protsAhana dete haiM, vaha bhI isa doSa ke javAbadAra hai-isIliye jina se bane unhoMne yathAzakti upAya khoja kara ina doSoM ko dUra karane kA bharasaka prayAsa karanA yogya hai| 5 zAstro meM kahA gayA hai ki-bhojanameM se jUThA (aiMThA) rakhanA nahIM / inakA matalaba-bhojana karane samaya hamArI thAlI meM athavA pAtrameM jisameM hama bhojana kara raheM hai, usameM se bhojana karate karate bAkI nahI chodd'naa| kyoMki isase usameM do ghaDImeM asaMkhya samUmi jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| isIliye bhojana Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 karane kI thAlI athavA pAtra usI samaya dhoke pI jAnA cAhiye / isa aura bar3I bar3I rasoiyoM meM baDI bephikrI kI jAtI hai| isake phala svarUpa loga jUThA bahuta DAlate hai-aura isa ora koi bhI dhyAna nahIM detA-isaliye niyamavAn zrAvakoM ko tathA dUsare bhI zrAvaka bhAIyoM ko aise samaya dhyAnapUrvaka jarUra apanI AvazyakatA anusAra khAne kI sAmagrI lenA, jisase jUThA DAlanekA prasaMga hI aave| 6 isI bhAMti jala (pAnI) ke voTane meM bhI samajane kA hai| kisI ber3apAtra meM pAnI kAma meM lAne ke liye usameM se pAnI nikAlane ke liye eka alaga hI pAtra rakhanA caahiye| kyoMki jUThe pAtra pAnI ke andara DAlane se bhI vahI doSa lAtA hai, jo bhojana jUThA choDane se lagatA hai| isIliye-isa ora bhI khAsa dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai| kAThIyAvADa-gujazata mA lvA tathA dUsare prAntoM meM yaha doSa bahuta adhika pracalita hai isaliye ye loga adhika samAlocanA ke pAtra hai| ipaliye uparokta sthAnoM ke sabhyoM ko adhika phikra lenA caahiye| tAki ve adhika tIvra AlocanA ke pAtra na ho sake. isa prakAra unake samhalane kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai___Akhira isa pustaka meM buddhi hInatA, utsUtratA-ityAdi sa jo koI doSa lagA ho, to usakI kSamA prArthate haiN| iti zubham sarva-maGgala-mAGgalyaM sarva-kalyANa-kAraNam / pradhAnaM sarva-dharmANAM jainaM jayati zAsanam // 1 // Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 195 prakaraNa 12 vAM paramAhata mahArAjAdhirAja bhUpAla zrIkumArapAla gUjarezvara ke bAraha vratoM kI saMkSipta noMdha* mahArAjAdhirAja kumArapAla kI rAjadhAnI gujarAta sthita aNahillapurapATaNa (Anhilwada) thii| unake AdhIna usa samaya saba se adhika pradeza thA-usa samaya samasta bhArata ke gujarAtezvara hI saba se bar3A zAsaka thA-itanA hote hue bhI "paramAIta mahArAjA vidvAn aura dharma ke pAlana meM kitane kaTTara the-aura jaina dharma kA kisa mAMti pAlana karate the? vaha Aja bhI jAnane se kaI jIvoM ko Aja bhI usase lAbha ho sakatA hai kyoMki ve itane bar3e mahAn zAsaka hote hue bhI, kaI javAba riyoM hote bhI isa prakAra dharma kA pAlana karate the-taba to hama unake sAmane kucha bhI nahIM haiM-taba phira hama Alasya ko tyAga kara hameM dharma kA pAlana kyoM na karanA cAhiye? hamAre pAsa unake samAna bandhana aura kaThInAiyAM kahAM? tathA ulI prakAra unake samAna vaibhava tathA suvidhAeM kahAM? taba phira kisa kAraNa Alasya meM par3anA yogya hai ?" . * yaha noMdha aura isa abhakSya ana-takAya ke mUla lekhakajunAgar3hanivAsI zA. pANalAla maMgalajI haiN| dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda unakA nAma muni puNyavijayajI thA] yaha noca unhoMne muni avasthA meM hI likhI thI-usameM kucha pharka karake, AvazyakatA pUrA ho hamane yahAM diyA hai| to ___ Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa prakArake vicAroM meM Adarza AtmAoM ke jIvana kA anukaraNa karane kI icchA Ajakala ke zrAvakoM kI ho sakatI hai| aura ve AtmakalyANa ke mArga meM agrasara hone kI saphala ceSTA kara sakate haiM / isa bhAvanA se paramAIta rAjarSi ke dhArmika vratoM saMkSepa meM yahAM dene meM Ate haiN| 1 samyaktva vrata .. zrI kumArapAla mahArAjA samakita mUla bAraha vratoM ko dhAraNa karate the| samyaktva yaha eka apUrva vastu hai / saMsArasAgarameM bhramaNa karatI huI AtmAoM kI bar3I kaThinAipUrvaka bahuta samaya ke pazcAt prApta ho sakatI haiN| isa prakAra binA samyaktva ke kArya, vinA namaka ke vyaJjanoM ke samAna haiN| 1 aThAraha doSa se rahita vItarAga zrI jinezvara bhagavAn vahI sarvottama deva / . 2 pAMca mahAvrata dhArI saMvega raMgarUpI taraMga meM jhIlane vAle zuddha prarUpaNA karane vAle vahI sarvottama guru hai| . 3 tIthaGkara mahArAjA dvArA kahA huA ahiMsA dharma vahI sarvottama dharma hai| . ina tInoM ratnoM meM dRr3ha vizvAsa rakha karake prANAntaka kaTa hone para bhI calAyamAna nahIM honaa| aTamI tathA caturdazI ko pauSadha aura upavAsa / . pAraNA ke dina sakaDoM manuSyoMmeM se jo dRSTi meM Ave, unake AvazyakatA pUratI AjIvikA bAMdha denaa| . ., Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha meM pauSadha karane vAloM ko apane ghara pAraNA krvaanaa| ___ dhana hIna hue pratyeka svadhArmika bandhu ko eka eka hajAra svarNa mohareM denaa| eka varSa ke andara svadhArmika bhAiyoM ko eka kror3a svarNa mohareM dAna meM denA / isa prakAra caudaha varSa meM caudaha kror3a svarNa mudrAoM kA dAna diyaa| iTThayAsI lAkha kA dravya yogya dAna meM dAna diyaa| bahottara lAkha kA dravya karjadAroM ko dekara unheM karja mukta kiyaa| ikkIsa jJAnabhaNDAra likhavAyA / - pratidina zrI tribhuvanapAla vihAra meM snAtrotsava krvaaye| zrI hemacandrAcArya ke caraNo meM dvAdazAvarta vandana karane ke bAda kramAnusAra sarva sAdhuoM ko vandana karanekA thA / prathama pauSadhAdi vrata aMgIkAra karane vAle zrAvaka ko vandana tathA yogya Adara Adi pradAna kiyaa| aThAraha prAntoM meM ahiMsA kA pAlana karavAyA (amArI paDaha) nyAya kI ghaNTI bjvaaii| tathA dUsare caudaha prAntoMma dhana tathA mitratA ke adhikAra se niraparAdha jIvoM kI rakSA krvaaii| cAraso cummAlIsa naye jina maMdiroM kA nirmANa krvaayaa| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 198 solahasoM jina maMdiroM kA jirNoddhAra karavAyA / tathA sAta tIrthayAtrA kI / " prathama vrata: - 1 " mAro" isa prakAra jo akSara muMha se nikale to bhI upavAsa karanA / dvitIya vrata: - bhUla se athavA dUsarI bhAMti agara jhUTha bolA gayA to AyaMbila ityAdi tapazcaryA karanA / tRtIya vrataH - mRtyu pAye hue lAvArisa kA bhI dravya lenA nahIM / caturtha vrataH -- kumArapAla mahArAjA ne jaina banane ke bAda naye vivAha na karane kA niyama liyA thA / cAturmAsa meM mana vacana aura kAyA se zIyala - brahmacarya kA pAlana karate the / mana se zIyala bhaGga hotA, to upavAsa, vacana se bhaGga hotA, to AyaMbila, tathA kAyA se bhaGga ho to, ekAsanA karate the- unako 'parastrIbhAI' kI upAdhi thii| bhopAladevI ityAdi AThoM rAniyoM kI mRtyu ke bAda pradhAnAdikoM ne bahuta kahA tathApi zAdI karane ke liye unhoMne niyamoM kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyaa| Arati ( ArAtrika) ke samaya strI ko sAtha rakhane 9 hama loga ' gara ' ' maranA' 'mara kyoM nahIM gayA ' - ' jA DUba mara' ' mUrdA ityAdi zabda bolate haiM, inameM satyatA to bilakula nahIM haiM, aura jise ye vacana kahe jAte haiM, usake hRdaya meM to isase bhI duHkha hotA hai / isase hiMsA kA pApa lagatA hai / jisake pariNAma svarUpa bhayaMkara kaSTa sahana karanA par3ate haiM / Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 199 ke liye bhopAladevI rAnI kI svarNa kI pratimA banavAI thI / zrI guru mahArAjAne - vAsakSepa sahita mahArAjA kumArapAla ko rAjarSi ' kI upAdhi pradAna kI thI / " upara likhe anusAra mahArAjA kumArapAla caturtha vrata ke pAlana meM trividhe trividhe dRDha pratijJApUrvaka ziyala kA pAlana karate the| parastrI to unake liye sadaiva mAtA athavA bhaginI ke sadRzya thI / paMcamataH - karor3a svarNa mohareM, ATha karor3a cA~dI kI mohareM, eka hajAra kImatI maNi ratna, ityAdi / battIsa hajAra maNa ghRta, battIsa hajAra mana taila, tIna lAkha mana cAvala, tathA caNA, juvAra, aura mU~ga ityAdi pratyeka dhAnya ke pAMcalAkha mUDA / ghara, hATa, tathA jahAja, gADI, pAlakI, ityAdi gyAraha sau hAthI, paccAsa hajAra ratha, gyAraha lAkha ghoDe, aThAraha lAkha sainika, isa prakAra sampUrNa rakhane kA saMgraha parigraha meM khulA thA / SaSThamavrataH - varSARtu ke andara to zrI pATana kI hada ke bAhara gamana karanA nahIM / saptamavrataH - kumArapAla mahArAjA ko madya, mAMsa, madhu, marakkhana, bahu bIjA phala, pAMca jAti ke udumbara phala, abhakSya, anantakAya, vebara ityAdi kA niyama thA / deva ke pAsa nahIM rakkhe hue vastra phala tathA AhAra ityAdi kA tyAga thA / deva ke sanmukha rakhakara bAkI kA bAda meM kAma meM lete the / Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka pAna sacitta aura usakI bhI eka dina meM ATha bIr3I kAma meM AsakatI thii| rAtriko cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga rakhate the| varSARtu ke samaya ghRA kI eka vigaya chuTTI thii| harI zAka kA tyAga rahatA thaa| nitya prati ekAsanA rahatA thA-parva ke dina vigaya tathA sacitta kA tyAga karate the| aSTamatrataH-mahArAjA kumArapAlane dezameM se sAtoM hI vyasanoM ko dUra karavA diye the| navamatrataH-mahArAjA kumArapAla ko donoM samaya sAmAyika karanA tathA sAmAyika karate samaya zrImad AcArya hema candrAcArya ko choDakara dUsaroM se bolane taka kA tyAga thaa| pratidina 'yogazAstra' ke bAraha prakAza tathA' vItarAga stava' ke vIza prakAzoM kA pATha karate the| dazamatrataH-varSARtu meM yuddha nahIM karanA-gajanI sulatAna mahamUda AyA, usa samaya bhI calAyamAna nahIM hue the| gyArahamAnataH-pauSadha ora upavAsa karate the / usa dina rAtri ke samaya kAussagga dhyAna meM rahate the| usa samaya paira meM maMkoDA cipaka gayA thA, taba loga use khIMcane lge| lekina vaha to cipakA hI rahA / usa samaya "vaha maMkoDA mara jAyagA" isa zaMkA se apanI camaDI kA utanA mAga kaTavA kara use dUra kiyaa| pAraNe ke dina samasta pauSadha karane vAloMkoM apane yahAM pauSadha karavAte the| Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 bArahamAnanaH-atithi saMvibhAga:-duHkhI aise sAdhamika zrAvakoMkA bahottara lAkha ke dravya kA kara mApha kara diyaa| .. munimahArAjAoM ko (prathama tathA antima tIrthaGkara mahArAjA ke zAsana meM ) rAjyapiNDa nahIM kalpatA hai / isI liye bharata cakravarti ke samAna mahArAjA kumArapAlane sIdAtA kaI svadhArmika bhAIyoM kA uddhAra kiyA / ____ mahArAjA kumArapAlane zrI hemacandrAcArya mahArAja kI dharmazAlA kI muhapatti kA paDilehaNa karAne vAle svadhArmika ko pAMcasauM azva aura bAraha gAMva kA Adhipatya pradAna kiyA / tathA sarva muhapatti paDilehaNa karane vAloM ko kula pAMcasauM gAMva kA dAna diyaa| isa prakAra vivekiyoM meM ziromaNi ke samAna mahArAjA kumArapAlane dUsare bhI kaI bhAMti ke pUNyopArjana kiyA thaa| usameM se kucha yahAM likhe gaye haiN| isa prakAra uttama dhArmika kAryoM dvArA unhoMne sirpha do hI bhava bAkI hai, itanA Atma kArya siddha kara liyA (AnevAlI utsarpiNI meM padmanAbha prathama tIrthakara mahArAjA ke gaNadhara ho kara ve usI bhava meM siddhatva ko prApta kareMge) isI liye sAdhArmikoM ko yogya sanmAna mAna diyA hai, tathA dharma kI sahAyatA-kara Adi choDa denA, duHkhIoM kA uddhAra krnaa| tathA aDhAraha dezoM meM ahiMsA (amArI paha) kA pracAra Adi se usakA upakAra pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai| Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 upasaMhAra yahAM para mahArAjA kumArapAla ke samyaktvamUla bArahavrata Adi kA varNana kiyA hai| usakA mAtra kAraNa yahI hai kiaThAraha dezo ke rAjya ko samhAlane kA bojhA hote hue bhI unhoMne zrAvaka ke guNoM kA kitanA pAlana kara batAyA hai ki - jisakA anukaraNa karanA to dUra rahA lekina unakI bhAvanA para vicAra karane meM bhI hama pIche hai| abhI hamako kitane kaThina parizrama kI AvazyakatA hai? vesI zubha bhAvanAoM ko prApta karane ke nimitta - prasaMgopAtta yaha viSaya yahAM diyA gayA hai Ananda - kAmadeva Adi zrAvako kI-jina kI prazaMsA svayaM bhagavAn mahAvIrane bhI apane zrImukha dvArA kI, tathA jinhoMne zrAvaka ko kartavyoM ko pUrNa rUpase pAlana kiyA / ki jina kartavyoM ke kAraNa niravadya AhAra lenA yogya hai / isa bar3A kaThina mArga samajanA cAhiye / jo usa prakAra kI zakti nahIM hove, to - sacitta tyAgI rahanA jarurI hai| Akhira jo yaha bhI nahI ho sake, to bAIsa abhakSya aura anantakAya kA to avazya hI tyAga karanA cAhiye / yahAM para yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki - abhakSya Adi kA tyAga ityAdi tuccha niyamoM ko lene se hI mAtra hamArA pUrNa saMtoSa hojAne kA nahI, lekina Ananda kAmadeva tathA mahArAjA kumArapAla ityAdi ke samAna zrAvakoM ke bAraha vratoM ko aMgIkAra karate hue kramAnusAra paMcamahAvrata kI prApti ke liye Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 prayAsa karanA yogya hai / zAstrakAra mahArAjA prathama to sarva viratipane kA hI upadeza karate haiN| lekina jaba zrAvaka asamartha tathA nirUtsAhI pratIta hotA hai, to dezavirati Adi kA upadeza dete haiN| sUcanA 1 pRSTa 155 kI5vIM paMkti meM usa zeraDI] kA rasa do ghaDIbAda acitta hai| aisA likhA gayA hai lekina usakA samaya batalAyA gayA nahIM haiM / isaliye zrI laghupravacanasAroddhAra meM usakA samaya do pahara kahA gayA hai / isake bAda vaha abhakSya hai| isa bAbata meM khulAsA karane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki-varSItapa ke pAraNeke samaya kaI eka aNajAna zrAvaka bhAiyoM aisA kAlAtIta rasa kAma meM lete haiN| to unhe upayoga rakhanA jarUrI hai| 2. bAdAma, pIstA, cArolI, kAlI lAla-zveta kIsamisa (drAkha), akharoTa, kokanI kelA, khUbAnI, aMjIra, muMgaphalI, sukheM kopareM, sukhI rAyaNa, kaccI khAMDa, sUkhe bakhAi bera, ityAdi aura pRSTha 111 meM phAlguna caumAsI ke bAda abhakSya meM ginAye gaye haiM / prathama AvRtti meM ina cIjoM ke aSADa caumAsI ke bAda tyAga karane kA likhA hai / sUkhe meve ko phAlguna-caumAsIseM se abhakSya hone kA matAntara bhI batalAyA hai| isI lie isa AvRtti meM unheM phAlguna caumAsI se hI abhakSya ginAye hai| Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 zrI lakSmIratna sUri-kRta abhakSya anaMtakAyanI sajjhAya. DhALa - jInasAsana re sUdhI sadahaNA ghare, suNI guru mukha re nave tattva niratA kare; mithyAmati re kapaTa kadAgraha parihare, sahI pALe re te nara samakita mana khare. truTaka - mana khare samakita zuddha pALe, TALe doSa dayA paro, dhura paMca aNuvrata, traNa guNavata, cyAra zikSAvrata dharo; ima deza virati kriyA nirati, karo bhaviyaNa mana rulI, dAkhavI niyaguNa paraha kerA, doSa mama kADho valI. 1 - mama kADho re lobhI nara kUDo karo, jANI sAvadha re abhadaya bAvIse paraharo; vaDa pIMpaLa re pIparIna kaTuMbaro, aMbara phaLa re rakhe tume bhakSaNa karo. DhALa cuTaka---rakhe bhakSaNa karo mAMkhaNa, madya, madhu, AmiSa taNuM, viSa, hema, karahA chAMDI parahA, doSa mUla mATI ghaNuM; pariharo sajjana rayaNI bhojana, prathama dUragati bAraNuM, mama karo vyALe ati asuru, ravi udaya viNa pAraNu. 2 DhALa - athANuM re anaMtakAya savi nimIyeM, kAcaM gorasa re mAMhe kaThoLa na jImIye; vI gaNa re tuccha phaLa savi chaMDIye, ApaNapuM' re vrata lAdhuM navi khaMDIye. 1 vALu 2 ApaNuM. Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 205 truTaka-navi khaMDIye savi nIma lei, dei phaLa vrata bhaMgarnu, ajJAta phaLa, bahu bIja, bhakSaNa calita rasa huye jehana; saMpara ANI abhakSya jAgI, tajo e bAbIsa e, guru vayaNa vigate vaLIya prIlo, anaMtakAya batrIza e. 3 DhALa-anaMtI re kaMda jAti jANo sahu, jasa bhakSaNa re pAtika bolyA che bahu; kacUro re, haLadara, nIlI Adu vaLI, vajra, mUraNa re kaMda behu kumaLI phaLI. truTaka-je phaLIa kumaLI bIja pAkhe, cAkhe catura na AMbalI, Alu, piMDAlu, thega, thuhara, satAvarI, lasaNa kaLI; gAjara, mULA, gaLo, giraNI. virahAlI, TaMka, vatthullo, pallaMka, sUraNa, bola, bIlI, motha, nIlI, sAMbho. DhALa-vaMsa karelA, re kuMpala kuaLA taru tagAM; aMkUrA, re loDhA, te jaLa poyaNAM; kuMArI re, bhamara vRkSatI chAlaDI, je kahiye re loke amRta velaDI. truDaka-velaDI kerA taMtu tAjA, khIloDAne, kharasUzrA, bhUi phoDI chatrAkAra jANo, nIla phUla te savi jugA, batrIza loka prasiddha bocyA, lakSmIratna mUri ima kahe,' parihare je vahu doSa jANI, prAgI te ziA sukha lahe. 5 iti abhazya-anantakAyanI sajjhAya. Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 sacitta-acitta vicAra sajhAya. pravacana amarI marI sasadA, gurupaya paMkaja praNamI mudA; vastu taNuM kahuM kALa pramANa, sacittaacitta vidhi jIma lIyo jANa. 1 behuRtu maLI comAsAmAna, SaT Rtu maLI varSa pramANa; varSA zIta uSNa trihuM kALa, trihuM comAse varSa rasALa . zrAvaNa bhAdravo Aso mAsa, kArtike varasALo vAsa; mAgazIra poSa mAhAne phAga, e cAre zoyALA lAga. caitra vaizAkha ne jeU, ASADha, uSNakALa e cAre gADha; varSA zarada zizira hemaMta, vasaMta grISma SaT Rtu ema taMta. varSAnara divasa pakavAna, trIsa divasa zIyALe bhAna; bIsa divase unALe rahe, pachI abhakSya zrI jInavara kahe. rAMdhyaM tridala rahe cihuM jAme, odana ATha prahara abhirAma; soTha pahara dahiM kAMjI, chAsa, pachI rahe to jIva nivAsa. pApaDa loiyA, vaTaka pramANa - cAhara prahara poLInuM mAna; mAtra pramukha nivigaya pakvAnnacalitarasaM tasa kALanuM mAna. dhAna ghoSaNa cha ghaDI paramAga, doya ghaDI jaLavANI jANa; phaLa dhoyaNa eka prahara pramANa, triphalA jaLa be ghaDIne mAna. gavAra ukALe jeha, zudra uSNajaLa kahiye teha; zahara tIna ca paMtra pramANa, varSA zIta unALe jAga. 1. cAra pahora. 3 6 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 207 11 13 zrAvaNa bhAdravaDe dina paMca, mizra loTa aNacAlita saMca; Aso kArtika cihuM dina jANa, mAgazIra poSa dina tIna pramANa 10 mAha phAgaNe kayA paNa jAme, caitra vaizAkha cihUM pora abhirAma; jeTha ASADa prahara traNa joi, tada uparAMta acitta te hoI. alasI, kodravA, kAMga ne javAra, sAte saraseM acitta rasALa ; vidala sarva, tala, tuyarI, vAla, pAMce varaseM acitta rasALa 12 gahu~, zAli, khaDadhAna, kapAsa, java trihuM varaseM acitta te khAsa; sIta tApa varSAdika joi, sacitta yoni acitta che hoi. haraDe, pIpara, marica, badAma, khAreka, drAkha, elAM abhirAma; zata joyaNa jalavaTamAM vahe, sATha joyama thalavaTamAM kahe. dhUma agni pariyahaNa karI, acitta yoni tasa thAye kharI; sacitta yoni prahavaNanI jeha, thAye acitta pravacana kahe teha. geru, maNazila, luNa, hariyALa, Ape jalavaTa mAMhe rasALa; te acitta hAye pravacana sAkha, paNa levAnI nahi tasa bhAkha. ghoLo siMdhava ko acitta, zrAddha vidheM akSara paratIta; ilAdika olA je thAya, teha acitta thApanA navi thAya. khoruM ghRta je kAlAtIta, palaTAe baragAdika rIta; kAcaM dUdha viddala saMyoga thAye abhakSya kahe muni loga. bAra prahara rahe jugalI rAvaM, sola prahara rAituM ajAba; dahi rAi vidale devAya, uSNa kare to zudvaja thAya. 1 pAMca pahora. 2 elacI. 3 juvAranI pAtaLI ghaza. 14 15 16 17 18 19 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 kaDA vijaya pari zekyuM dhAna, muhUrta covIza gomUtranuM mAna; DhaNIyAdika vidalanI dALa, zekyAM dhAna pareMta samakALa. 20 cAra prahara zIro, lApasI, vidala pareM te pravacana vasI; jIhAM jeno kALa pUro thAya, tihAM te vastu abhakSya kahevAya. athANAM pramukha sahu jANa, calita raseM tasakALanuM mAna; balavaNAdika kero kALa, zAstra mAMhe che teha vizALa teha bhaNI ihAM nANyo eha, alpa buddhine paDe saMdeha; ArdradhAna aMkUrA nikaLe, te sahu vastu abhakSyamAM bhaLe. e bolyA lavaleza vicAra, vistAra pravacanasAroddhAra; dhIravimala paMDita supasAya, kavi nayavimala kIdhI sajhAya 24 iti zrI sacitta acitta vicAra sajjhAya sampUrNa.. zrImad upAdhyAyajI mahArAjazrI yazovijayajI mahArAja viracita cAra AhAramAM - AhArI - aNAhArInI sajjhAya [ arihaMta pada dhyAto thako - e dezI. ] samaraM bhagavatI bhAratI praNamI guru guNavaMto re ! svAdima jeha duvihAramAM sUje te kahUM kaMto re ! zrI / jana0 1 } 21 22 zrIjina vacana vicArAye kojIeM dharma niHsaMgo re ! vrata paccakhANa naM khaMDiye dharIye saMvara raMgo re ! zrIjina0 2 pIpara, suMTha, tIkhA, bhalA haraDe, jIeM, te sAra re ! jAvaMtrI, jAyaphaLa, elacI, svAdima hama nirdhAri re ! zrIjina0 3 23 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 209 kATha, kulaMjara, kumaThA, caNIka-bAvA kacUro, re ! motha ne kaMTAzeLiyo' pohokara-mULa kapUro re ! zrI jina0 4 hIMgalA, aSTaka, bAvacI, bUkI hIMgu trevIzo re ! balavaNa, saMcala, sUjhatAM saMbhAro nisadiso re ! zrIjina. 5 haraDA, baheDAM vakhANIye, kAtho, pAna, sopArI re; aja, ajamoda, ajamo bhaloM kheravaDI niradhAro re-zrIjina0 6 taja ne tamAla, lavIMga zuM jeThImadha gaNo bhelA re ! pAna vaLI tulasI taNAM duvihAre le yo helA re ! zrIjina0 5 mUla javAsanA jANIye vAvaDIMga, kaselo re; pIparImULa joi lIjIe, rAkhajyo vrata velo re ! zrIjina0 8 bAvaLa khera ne khIjaDo, chAlI dhavAdika jAgo re ! kusuma sugaMdha suvAsiyo vAsI pu nitaryo pANI re ! zrIjina0 9 ehavA bheda aneka che; khAdima nIti mAhe re; jIruM svAdima kamu bhASyamAM, khAdimamA boje ThAma re ! zrIjina0 10 madhu, goLa pramukha je prazramA svAdima jAnimAM bhASyo re ! te paga tRptine kAraNe AvaraNAe navi rAkhyo re ! zrIjina0 11 have aNAhAra te varNa, je cauvihAramA sUjhe re ! lIMba pacAMga, gaLo, kaDu jehathI mati navi maMjhe re ! zrIjina0 12 rAkha, dhamAso, ne rohiNI, mukhaDa, triphalAM vakhANo re ! kiriyAto, ativiSa, olIyo, riMgaNI paNa tima jANo re ! zrIjina0 13 1 puSkaLa mULa (1) 2 pU vinItasyo ( pAThAntara ) Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 AchI, AsaMgha, citaro, gUgaLa, haraDAM dAlo re; boNa kahI aNahAramAM maLI majITha nihALo re ! zrIjina0 14 kaNeranAM mULa, puMvADIyA, bola, bIyo te jANyo re; haLadara sUjhe cauvihAramAM vaLI upaleTa bakhANyo re ! zrIjina0 15 copacinI vaja jANIye boraDI mULa kaMdherI re ! gAya - gomUtra khANIye vaLI kuMvAra anerI re ! kaMdaru, vaDakuDA (guMdA) bhalA te aNAhAramAM kahiye re ! ehavA bheda aneka che, pravacanathI savi lahIe re ! zrIjina0 16 zrIjina0 17 vastu aniSTa icchA vinA te mukhamAM gharI je re ! cAra AhArathI bahiro te aNahAra kahI je re ! eha jugata zuM je lahI vrata paccakakhANa na khaMDe re ! teha zuM guNa anurAgiNI ziva-lacchI rati maMDe re ! zrIjina0 19 zrI nayavijaya suguru taNA lei pasAya udAra re ! 'vAcaka jazavijaye kahyo eha vizeSa vicAra re ! zrIjina0 18 (tapagaccha gayaNa divAkaruM zrI parama (prabhu) sari rAjye re ! e sajjhAya racyo bhalo bhaviyaNane hita kAje re ! zrIjina0 20 1 vAcaka jaza sajjhAya racI, e sevaka suvizvAro re ! 2 ko pratamAM A gAthA vadhAre che : zrI jina0 21 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________